the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o truth_n in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n and_o now_o to_o return_v to_o your_o worship_n i_o most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v this_o my_o poor_a labour_n which_o i_o offer_v under_o your_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o i_o know_v it_o come_v unlooked_v for_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o of_o diverse_a other_o that_o know_v i_o aswell_o in_o that_o country_n where_o i_o be_v bear_v as_o also_o in_o other_o place_n so_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o rash_a and_o needle_n for_o who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o publish_v any_o thing_n the_o unworthy_a of_o many_o hundred_o &_o the_o unabl_a of_o many_o thousand_o and_o yet_o see_v many_o thing_n more_o simple_a less_o needful_a &_o profitable_a be_v both_o permit_v and_o suffer_v to_o come_v abroad_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o discourage_v neither_o have_v any_o man_n just_a cause_n to_o accuse_v i_o in_o this_o my_o simple_a enterprise_n i_o know_v these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o learning_n &_o knowledge_n &_o that_o there_o be_v great_a store_n of_o learned_a divine_v in_o our_o land_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o bless_v 21.2.3_o mar._n 12.42.43_o luk._n 21.2.3_o and_o yet_o the_o two_o mite_n of_o the_o poor_a widow_n cast_v into_o the_o treasury_n among_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o the_o wealthy_a be_v not_o to_o be_v refuse_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v i_o to_o dedicate_v this_o first_o fruit_n of_o my_o simple_a travail_n unto_o your_o worship_n above_o all_o other_o be_v these_o first_o your_o great_a goodness_n from_o time_n to_o time_n show_v towards_o i_o and_o my_o friend_n the_o which_o call_v upon_o i_o contitual_o to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o same_o for_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v utter_v itself_o many_a and_o sundry_a way_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o certain_a friendly_a or_o rather_o fatherly_a care_n of_o my_o well_o do_v secondlie_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_a through_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v your_o heart_n with_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o daily_a and_o continual_a exercise_n and_o practice_v wherein_o you_o may_v be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o spiritual_a armur_n to_o endure_v constant_o unto_o the_o end_n as_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n which_o doe_n or_o may_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n to_o deceive_v you_o and_o to_o betray_v your_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o of_o this_o be_o i_o certain_a that_o there_o will_v not_o want_v false_a prophet_n entice_v you_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o many_o stumble_a block_n will_v be_v cast_v namely_o and_o especial_o in_o your_o way_n master_n &_o mistress_n i_o efferis_fw-la as_o once_o heretofore_o i_o presume_v to_o advertise_v you_o private_o by_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v discourage_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o beware_v i_o beseech_v you_o again_o of_o their_o angelical_a or_o seraphical_a show_n of_o heavenly_a life_n have_v not_o by_o and_o by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o admiration_n but_o careful_o look_v unto_o the_o claw_n of_o these_o spiritual_a wolf_n and_o indifferent_o without_o affection_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o profession_n by_o the_o rule_n and_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v prove_v that_o they_o deal_v deceiteful_o &_o with_o guile_n that_o they_o be_v false_a apostle_n and_o deceitefull_a worker_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o beguile_v your_o sense_n and_o to_o blind_v your_o eye_n that_o they_o call_v you_o to_o worship_v a_o idol_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o that_o they_o will_v lead_v you_o out_o of_o light_n into_o darkness_n from_o truth_n into_o error_n from_o knowledge_n unto_o ignorance_n if_o you_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o read_v this_o little_a book_n and_o to_o examine_v it_o thorough_o &_o indifferent_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o be_v effectual_o confirm_v by_o the_o same_o to_o make_v your_o profit_n according_o and_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o your_o protection_n so_o to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v satisfy_v and_o think_v my_o pay_n sufficient_o recompense_v but_o also_o be_v great_o encourage_v hearty_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n to_o increase_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v forward_o more_o and_o more_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n in_o obedience_n which_o he_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o may_v overleape_v all_o the_o let_n that_o satan_n can_v cast_v in_o your_o way_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o certainty_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v full_o settle_v upon_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o only_o be_v of_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o draw_v you_o out_o of_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n and_o i_o beseech_v your_o worship_n that_o as_o god_n in_o abundant_a measure_n have_v merciful_o endue_v you_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o life_n whereof_o many_o thousand_o feel_v the_o want_n so_o without_o cease_v you_o will_v praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o you_o be_v so_o near_o join_v together_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o possession_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n that_o you_o be_v brethren_n &_o sister_n that_o so_o you_o will_v join_v together_o in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o go_v forward_o more_o and_o more_o in_o practice_n thereof_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v root_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o may_v bring_v forth_o sanctification_n the_o true_a seal_n of_o your_o adoption_n that_o you_o may_v feel_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n beware_v of_o these_o two_o canker_n i_o beseech_v you_o that_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a world_n i_o mean_v pride_n and_o covetousness_n let_v they_o not_o once_o be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o become_v saint_n 3.5_o eph._n 5.3_o col._n 3.5_o a_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v fill_v your_o hope_n with_o better_a thing_n than_o all_o this_o world_n can_v give_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o his_o truth_n in_o these_o slippery_a day_n and_o above_o all_o let_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o word_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o you_o in_o god_n matter_n let_v his_o will_v be_v the_o rule_n thereof_o and_o not_o your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o affection_n examine_v yourselves_o often_o by_o it_o and_o neglect_v not_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o same_o delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v good_a example_n to_o other_o care_v not_o for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n but_o hold_v fast_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o you_o may_v be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v you_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o your_o conscience_n the_o lord_n let_v all_o his_o blessing_n fall_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o fullness_n with_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o those_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o amen_n the_o three_o day_n of_o december_n anno._n 1586._o you_o for_o ever_o to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n john_n frewen_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n the_o matter_n &_o substance_n of_o this_o book_n as_o i_o nothing_o fear_v to_o offer_v and_o commend_v unto_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n for_o thy_o profit_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o perfect_a path_n way_n unto_o salvation_n firm_o ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o sufficient_o warrant_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n so_o the_o method_n &_o manner_n of_o set_v some_o part_n of_o it_o down_o be_v not_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v so_o exquisite_a and_o orderly_a as_o i_o myself_o desire_v and_o as_o thou_o be_v learn_v may_v easy_o perceive_v and_o discern_v one_o especial_a cause_n of_o this_o want_n be_v this_o when_o i_o write_v
of_o israel_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v so_o fearful_a among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o the_o apost_n p._n to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o such_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o may_v restrain_v they_o from_o it_o neither_o let_v we_o commit_v fornication_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o say_v the_o ap._n as_o some_o of_o they_o commit_v fornication_n &_o fall_v in_o one_o day_n 23000_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o precious_a unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v a_o small_a sin_n that_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n &_o therefore_o be_v this_o notable_a punishment_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n join_v to_o fornication_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o for_o common_o this_o sin_n be_v little_o regard_v have_v natural_a infirmitye_n set_v beside_o it_o in_o the_o usual_a speech_n of_o man_n to_o hide_v it_o withal_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o match_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n he_o do_v not_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o a_o cloak_n of_o natural_a infirmity_n whereby_o we_o shall_v the_o less_o fear_v it_o but_o put_v upon_o it_o the_o garment_n that_o indeed_o belong_v unto_o it_o even_o a_o cloak_n bathe_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o 23000._o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o cloak_n the_o one_o be_v far_o unlike_o the_o other_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sin_n be_v fearful_o stain_a with_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o fornicator_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o with_o be_v not_o natural_a &_o kind_o so_o diverse_a be_v their_o judgement_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o disagreement_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o apost_n p._n reason_v against_o fornicator_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o our_o body_n 6.16_o 1._o cor._n 6.16_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v you_o not_o know_v say_v he_o that_o he_o which_o couplth_n himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o ā_o harlot_n can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o jesus_n c._n and_o the_o fornicator_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apost_n be_v become_v one_o body_n with_o she_o 5.31_o gen._n 2.24_o mat._n 19.5_o mar._n 10.8_o eph._n 5.31_o have_v the_o same_o conjunction_n with_o she_o in_o wickedness_n that_o the_o husband_n have_v with_o his_o lawful_a wife_n in_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n therefore_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v so_o earnest_o persuade_v we_o to_o fly_v fornication_n make_v that_o sin_n above_o all_o other_o to_o offend_v against_o his_o own_o body_n which_o do_v commit_v it_o 59_o of_o marry_a folk_n adultery_n and_o fornication_n be_v forbid_v the_o godly_a love_a and_o chaste_a life_n of_o marry_a folk_n must_v needs_o be_v command_v which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v almighty_a god_n require_v of_o his_o child_n that_o they_o do_v match_v themselves_o with_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o after_o his_o word_n such_o have_v he_o promise_v to_o bless_v as_o for_o those_o that_o marry_v for_o riches_n beauty_n and_o such_o outward_a thing_n when_o there_o be_v not_o the_o fear_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n join_v withal_o 2.3_o ps_n 128._o gen._n 6_o 2.3_o they_o have_v always_o taste_v of_o most_o grievous_a plague_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n moreover_o we_o know_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n must_v be_v keep_v holy_a in_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o the_o husband_n plight_v unto_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n promise_v unto_o the_o husband_n all_o contract_n and_o promise_n which_o we_o make_v must_v faithful_o be_v observe_v but_o if_o we_o make_v comparison_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o marriage_n not_o without_o great_a cause_n be_v name_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n solomon_n show_v by_o this_o word_n 2.17_o pro._n 2.17_o that_o god_n bear_v rule_v over_o marriage_n have_v it_o under_o his_o guard_n and_o protection_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n if_o the_o husband_n break_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v unto_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v not_o perjure_a only_o towards_o she_o but_o towards_o god_n 20.24_o deut._n 5.18_o ex._n 20.24_o asmuch_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wife_n that_o she_o do_v not_o only_o wrong_v to_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o the_o live_a god_n for_o unto_o he_o she_o be_v bind_v inasmuch_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o care_n of_o mantayn_v marriage_n whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v this_o word_n adultery_n we_o ought_v to_o hold_v it_o as_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o except_o we_o be_v sober_a continent_n 4._o heb._n 13_o 4._o chaste_a and_o modest_a god_n have_v we_o in_o great_a hatred_n and_o our_o life_n be_v infect_v before_o he_o for_o if_o our_o person_n be_v count_v precious_a and_o our_o life_n hold_v dear_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o will_v also_o that_o the_o loyalty_n and_o mutual_a faith_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v in_o price_n and_o estimation_n 1.15_o mat._n 5_o 28._o tit._n 1.15_o that_o such_o a_o honourable_a and_o holy_a thing_n as_o marriage_n be_v be_v not_o set_v forth_o unto_o reproach_n and_o this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v a_o man_n to_o cast_v a_o unchastey_n upon_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o neighbour_n because_o god_n have_v already_o couple_v she_o unto_o her_o husband_n he_o will_v he_o to_o be_v her_o shadow_n and_o that_o when_o we_o think_v on_o evil_a and_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o any_o vile_a lust_n we_o ought_v to_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o that_o sentence_n which_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o which_o violate_v and_o defile_v the_o holy_a conjunction_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o name_n 60_o of_o marriage_n and_o why_o it_o be_v institute_v see_v that_o in_o lawful_a marriage_n there_o be_v god_n blessing_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o whoredom_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o cursedness_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o delight_v in_o whoredom_n but_o rather_o abhor_v it_o 128._o ps_n 128._o see_v that_o therein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o wickedness_n and_o evil_a success_n whereas_o in_o marriage_n there_o go_v a_o blessing_n they_o which_o be_v marry_v must_v not_o with_o all_o greediness_n follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o sensuality_n take_v their_o pleasure_n and_o desire_v after_o their_o inordinate_a concupiscence_n but_o the_o joy_n that_o the_o faithful_a marry_a folk_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v knit_v they_o together_o for_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o such_o wise_a that_o the_o one_o shall_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o but_o that_o in_o this_o union_n man_n shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o to_o live_v alone_o and_o therefore_o shall_v love_v his_o wife_n who_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o to_o help_v he_o the_o wife_n also_o to_o know_v that_o she_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n and_o thereof_o make_v a_o woman_n that_o she_o may_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o man_n and_o therefore_o shall_v geve_v herself_o whole_o to_o obey_v her_o husband_n that_o they_o shall_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o very_a honourable_a estate_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v well_o declare_v and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n brain_n but_o from_o the_o most_o ancient_a institution_n of_o god_n also_o that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o honour_n and_o sanctification_n and_o not_o in_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n likewise_o if_o they_o have_v child_n they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v increase_v his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o child_n they_o have_v let_v they_o rejoice_v let_v they_o rejoice_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confess_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o upon_o they_o and_o that_o god_n do_v great_o honour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v make_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o so_o great_a a_o flock_n they_o that_o want_v this_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o which_o do_v not_o so_o rejoice_v though_o they_o be_v marry_v &_o that_o they_o
be_v such_o after_o this_o rest_n ensue_v the_o perpetual_a rest_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n heb._n 4._o and_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o perpetual_a sabbath_n second_o we_o do_v rest_n from_o those_o labour_n and_o action_n which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n yet_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o abstain_v from_o they_o not_o that_o idleness_n be_v allow_v of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v upon_o spiritual_a action_n which_o god_n require_v this_o day_n be_v not_o holy_a of_o itself_o neither_o can_v we_o geve_v any_o holiness_n to_o it_o and_o also_o all_o other_o day_n be_v aswell_o as_o it_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v that_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n these_o holy_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o be_v command_v to_o we_o all_o by_o god_n as_o nam_o that_o first_o we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v we_o and_o that_o we_o suffer_v he_o to_o work_v his_o work_n and_o pleasure_n in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o our_o own_o work_n and_o pleasure_n or_o will_n second_o that_o we_o godly_a associate_n or_o join_v ourselves_o to_o holy_a assembly_n and_o sermon_n prayer_n and_o receve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 45_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n by_o the_o word_n saboth_n be_v understod_a spiritual_a rest_n that_o be_v to_o say_v cease_v from_o sin_n or_o the_o leave_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o the_o execution_n or_o do_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n of_o such_o as_o be_v by_o he_o command_v unto_o we_o &_o do_v appertain_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o glory_n this_o spiritual_a saboth_n be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a and_o be_v term_v a_o saboth_n or_o rest_n both_o because_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o true_a rest_n from_o labour_n and_o misery_n and_o our_o hallow_n and_o dedicate_a unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o also_o because_o that_o in_o time_n paste_v it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n there_o remain_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 22.8_o heb._n 4.9.10.11.12_o exo._n 20.10_o verse_n 15._o eze._n 20.13_o &_o 22.8_o for_o he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n have_v also_o cease_v from_o his_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o let_v we_o study_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n etc._n etc._n in_o exodus_fw-la 31._o the_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n which_o shall_v break_v the_o saboth_n also_o in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o the_o saboth_n be_v break_v of_o which_o straightness_n in_o require_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o saboth_n there_o be_v evident_o apparent_a two_o cause_n especial_o the_o one_o for_o that_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n do_v very_o easy_o corrupt_v and_o blot_v out_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o that_o by_o the_o straight_o require_v of_o the_o figurative_a sabothe_o god_n will_v declare_v the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n 46_o the_o ceremonious_a use_n of_o the_o saboth_n the_o saboth_n day_n have_v this_o ceremonious_a use_n to_o cause_v at_o a_o set_a time_n the_o people_n to_o assemble_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n &_o to_o do_v all_o that_o which_o shall_v concern_v spiritual_a order_n and_o policy_n but_o because_o this_o can_v be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o understand_v without_o some_o more_o plain_a and_o more_o distinct_a handle_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v a_o shadow_n under_o the_o law_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n rest_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o work_n and_o that_o this_o be_v so_o 10.1_o heb._n 10.1_o s._n paul_n have_v also_o declare_v and_o likewise_o beside_o he_o we_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 2.17_o col._n 2.17_o he_o have_v these_o word_n in_o effect_n that_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o have_v they_o say_v he_o in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o this_o hope_n aswell_o by_o the_o sabbath_n day_n as_o by_o other_o ceremony_n but_o since_o the_o thing_n be_v now_o give_v we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v ourselves_o on_o these_o shadow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v so_o abolish_v that_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o the_o shadow_n and_o figure_n they_o be_v do_v away_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n if_o one_o then_o demand_n how_o the_o ancient_a father_n know_v of_o this_o sense_n and_o meaning_n moses_n have_v make_v declaration_n hereof_o as_o it_o be_v sufficient_o show_v in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la for_o god_n after_o he_o have_v publish_v his_o law_n in_o the_o xx_o chap._n he_o reveal_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o xxi_o 13._o verse_n 13._o chapter_n to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o saboth_n day_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v by_o he_o now_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v we_o from_o all_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n but_o where_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v such_o purity_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n say_v s._n john_n &_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 5.19_o 1._o io._n 5.19_o we_o need_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v battle_n with_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enemy_n against_o he_o 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o when_o man_n lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n to_o their_o desire_n and_o lust_n then_o make_v they_o open_a battle_n with_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o which_o be_v declare_v in_o genes_n vi_fw-la 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o imagination_n and_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o then_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v before_o our_o god_n that_o be_v we_o can_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n if_o we_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o uncleanness_n and_o those_o defilement_n which_o be_v contrary_a hereunto_o and_o not_o have_v first_o abolish_v all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o our_o own_o nature_n 47_o the_o end_n of_o the_o saboth_n the_o saboth_n teach_v we_o our_o inward_a corruption_n stay_v not_o there_o neither_o be_v that_o the_o end_n of_o it_o but_o lead_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o see_v our_o own_o way_n be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v with_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o the_o cease_n from_o sin_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o cease_n from_o our_o own_o way_n and_o work_n it_o appear_v evident_o that_o justification_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n have_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o free_a and_o undeserued_a grace_n and_o work_n of_o god_n within_o us._n which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o grant_n in_o that_o we_o confesseour_n own_o way_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o the_o cease_n from_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o cease_v from_o our_o own_o way_n and_o work_n for_o if_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o own_o way_n be_v all_o corrupt_a and_o defile_v with_o sin_n if_o any_o good_a be_v in_o we_o it_o must_v have_v a_o beginning_n and_o spring_n otherwhere_o then_o from_o ourselves_o 31.13_o ex._n 31.13_o the_o saboth_n do_v signify_v our_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o witness_v the_o lord_n himself_o keep_v you_o my_o saboth_n say_v he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n 20.12_o ez._n 20.12_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v you_o for_o the_o denial_n of_o their_o own_o way_n must_v needs_o witness_v their_o work_n of_o sanctification_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o lord_n &_o not_o of_o
themselves_o the_o same_o be_v witness_v in_o ezechiell_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o covenaunt_n make_v with_o abraham_n for_o blessing_n all_o nation_n in_o his_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o christ_n in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o he_o from_o their_o iniquity_n 3.26_o act_n 3.26_o unto_o you_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v god_n raise_v uppe_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o he_o have_v he_o send_v to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n the_o jew_n have_v this_o special_a ceremony_n of_o rest_n to_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o mortification_n the_o truth_n of_o which_o ceremony_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n for_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 6.8_o rom._n 6.8_o that_o sin_n die_v in_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o service_n of_o we_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o if_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o renounce_v and_o deny_v our_o affection_n neither_o can_v we_o go_v true_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o he_o but_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o 48_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o profit_v by_o the_o saboth_n the_o saboth_n day_n ought_v to_o serve_v we_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o tower_n to_o make_v we_o mount_v on_o high_a to_o view_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o a_o far_o when_o we_o be_v neither_o hinder_v nor_o occupy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v apply_v all_o our_o sense_n and_o all_o our_o whole_a understanding_n to_o reknowledge_v the_o gracious_a gift_n and_o benefit_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v well_o practise_v this_o on_o the_o saboth_n day_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v deep_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v very_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o time_n be_v give_v hereunto_o and_o these_o meditation_n shall_v so_o fashion_v and_o adorn_v we_o that_o the_o next_o day_n 5.12_o ex._n 20.8_o deu._n 5.12_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n we_o shall_v be_v lead_v to_o thank_v our_o god_n when_o so_o before_o hand_n we_o shall_v have_v premeditate_v on_o his_o work_n to_o make_v our_o profit_n therein_o but_o when_o the_o saboth_n day_n be_v spend_v not_o only_o in_o unlawful_a game_n &_o pastime_n full_a of_o vanity_n but_o in_o thing_n with_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a unto_o god_n that_o man_n think_v they_o have_v not_o celebrate_v the_o same_o except_o god_n therein_o be_v by_o many_o and_o sundry_a way_n offend_v when_o man_n unhallowe_a in_o this_o sort_n this_o holy_a day_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v to_o lead_v we_o unto_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o we_o become_v brutish_a and_o beastly_a in_o our_o do_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o come_v to_o church_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n to_o receive_v some_o good_a doctrine_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o we_o must_v digest_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v and_o receive_v &_o apply_v all_o our_o sense_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o etc._n mat._n 7.24_o luk._n 11.28_o ja._n 1.22_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o be_v so_o form_v and_o fashion_v to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o monday_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n follow_v cost_n we_o nothing_o to_o come_v and_o aspire_v to_o our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o need_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o which_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o at_o good_a leisure_n when_o our_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v unwrap_v from_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o hinder_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 49_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n do_v perfect_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o appertain_v direct_o unto_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n even_o so_o in_o the_o second_o table_n he_o do_v give_v we_o rule_n and_o precept_n for_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o man_n the_o duty_n unto_o god_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o all_o our_o do_n towards_o man_n be_v nothing_o where_o god_n glory_n do_v not_o go_v before_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n in_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o like_v as_o our_o deal_n with_o man_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n 5.2_o 1._o io._n 5.2_o be_v either_o not_o know_v or_o not_o regard_v so_o that_o service_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n be_v not_o accept_v when_o our_o brethren_n be_v neglect_v of_o us._n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n charge_v we_o that_o when_o our_o neighbour_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o offer_v any_o gift_n unto_o god_n before_o we_o be_v reconcile_v 24._o mat._n 5.23_o 24._o so_o great_o do_v the_o lord_n esteem_v of_o this_o love_a conversation_n with_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v it_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o bless_a estate_n we_o know_v say_v s._n john_n that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 3.20_o 1._o io._n 3.14_o ex._n 20_o 12._o jer_z 19.3_o col._n 3.20_o because_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n concern_v that_o which_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n have_v the_o first_o place_n to_o honour_v our_o parent_n be_v to_o yield_v unto_o they_o all_o obedience_n reverence_n and_o gratefulness_n child_n say_v s._n paul_n 6.1_o eph._n 6.1_o obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v well_o please_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 15_o &_o so_o likewise_o mark_v 7._o do_v declare_v out_o of_o this_o commandment_n how_o child_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o parent_n by_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o those_o be_v understand_v who_o be_v the_o conveier_n of_o any_o special_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o who_o because_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o be_v his_o mean_n in_o convey_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v by_o he_o he_o can_v abide_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o honour_n at_o our_o hand_n 50_o we_o must_v obey_v our_o superior_n god_n will_v prove_v our_o obedience_n and_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v he_o when_o he_o command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o uprightness_n with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o we_o live_v together_o in_o such_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o any_o one_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o communicate_v together_o and_o that_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n to_o do_v well_o employ_v and_o force_v himself_o thereunto_o this_o way_n god_n prove_v we_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o worship_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o from_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v judgement_n 23.23_o mat._n 23.23_o mercy_n &_o fidelity_n therefore_o when_o we_o live_v with_o man_n without_o hipocrisiy_n and_o dissimulation_n when_o we_o be_v not_o give_v to_o our_o subtle_a sleight_n nor_o malicious_a practice_n when_o we_o study_v to_o minister_v and_o to_o serve_v every_o one_o in_o his_o commodity_n when_o we_o maintain_v right_a and_o resist_v wrong_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o we_o then_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o law_n not_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ought_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v forget_v or_o that_o it_o be_v of_o less_o importance_n but_o because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o man_n acquit_v themselves_o in_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n except_o they_o be_v lead_v thereunto_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o although_o mention_v be_v here_o expresselye_o make_v of_o father_n and_o mother_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n mean_v to_o deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o of_o have_v all_o superiority_n in_o honour_n for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o touch_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o other_o superior_n as_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o those_o which_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n if_o it_o have_v deliver_v nothing_o concern_v master_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v unperfect_a therefore_o we_o must_v conclude_v that_o god_n have_v command_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o authority_n be_v honour_v and_o obey_v neither_o ought_v we_o to_o
of_o the_o law_n as_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n the_o superstitious_a and_o idolater_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v receive_v and_o learn_v wisdom_n of_o god_n through_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o we_o know_v he_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o fear_n 95_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v with_o reverence_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v searcher_n and_o not_o corrupter_n wrester_n dreamer_n or_o superstitious_a murmurer_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v any_o search_a but_o that_o which_o be_v godly_a humble_a and_o desirous_a to_o know_v and_o embrace_v one_o truth_n only_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v find_v some_o which_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o search_v out_o god_n truth_n but_o rather_o to_o hinder_v the_o same_o even_o so_o herode_fw-la inquire_v out_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 2.4_o mat._n 2.4_o not_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v worship_v he_o but_o rather_o to_o destroy_v he_o also_o the_o pharisee_n say_v not_o to_o nicodemus_n behold_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v christ_n but_o they_o say_v search_v &_o look_v for_o out_o of_o gallilye_n rise_v no_o prophet_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a 7.52_o io._n 7.52_o man_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 96_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v first_o whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n and_o in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v 10.17_o ro._n 10.17_o faith_n the_o apostle_n say_v come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceive_v faith_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o which_o we_o abide_v very_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o human_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o three_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v 8.31_o io._n 8.31_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o which_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n be_v his_o true_a disciple_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceive_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n 1.18_o jam._n 1.18_o &_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v 97_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o the_o law_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o redeem_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n he_o be_v moreover_o our_o peace_n when_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o wipe_v out_o all_o our_o sin_n 4.5_o gal._n 4.5_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o debt_n when_o he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o be_v become_v subject_a to_o all_o reproach_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o fault_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o whereas_o god_n be_v our_o enemy_n as_o also_o we_o on_o our_o part_n be_v enemy_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n may_v we_o behold_v our_o agreement_n 2.14.15.16_o eph._n 2.14.15.16_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o atonement_n which_o be_v make_v and_o accomplish_v 98_o there_o be_v no_o change_n in_o god_n whereas_o it_o please_v god_n to_o hide_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o a_o season_n from_o the_o gentiles_n and_o afterward_o to_o have_v it_o preach_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o choose_v such_o a_o fit_n time_n for_o it_o as_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o his_o secret_a counâ—â—â—_n we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v changeable_a therefore_o 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o in_o his_o providence_n with_o all_o humbleness_n confess_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o he_o but_o most_o just_o and_o most_o wise_o 1.17_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v once_o determine_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v can_v be_v control_v 99_o the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n we_o must_v not_o give_v ourselves_o too_o much_o to_o our_o lust_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v provoke_v thereunto_o but_o always_o wait_v upon_o god_n to_o see_v what_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n be_v and_o with_o patience_n and_o quietness_n wait_v for_o the_o same_o and_o although_o many_o thing_n fall_v not_o out_o as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o but_o we_o think_v to_o our_o foolish_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v have_v do_v other_o wise_a yet_o must_v we_o bridle_v ourselves_o and_o show_v that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n that_o his_o counsel_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n for_o we_o 2.7_o 1._o ti._n 2.7_o remember_v also_o that_o god_n have_v his_o due_a time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o appoint_v he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v do_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v this_o authority_n and_o office_n of_o command_v be_v not_o in_o our_o hand_n 1.7_o act._n 1.7_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o power_n 100_o how_o the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v as_o often_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v witness_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v promise_v we_o his_o grace_n although_o we_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n as_o oft_o also_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o then_o payement_fw-fr was_z make_v for_o all_o our_o debt_n 2.14_o col._n 2.14_o and_o the_o obligation_n that_o be_v against_o we_o dispatch_v and_o rend_v in_o piece_n and_o god_n make_v at_o one_o with_o us._n we_o have_v the_o way_n open_v unto_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n as_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n 2.23_o hos_fw-la 2.23_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o our_o lord_n god_n make_v we_o to_o taste_v his_o goodness_n and_o promise_v we_o that_o even_o as_o he_o send_v once_o his_o only_a son_n unto_o we_o so_o now_o he_o will_v accept_v we_o in_o his_o name_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o the_o one_o hang_v upon_o the_o other_o 101_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v but_o assure_v ourselves_o and_o undoubted_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a love_a and_o patient_a 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o dissembler_n nor_o deceaver_n but_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n yea_o and_o have_v perform_v that_o he_o promise_v in_o deliver_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n 1.69_o luk._n 1.69_o that_o everye_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 3.16_o io._n 3.16_o here_o we_o can_v doubt_v but_o god_n be_v please_v with_o we_o that_o he_o love_v we_o in_o deed_n that_o the_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n be_v take_v away_o 4.25_o ro._n 4.25_o see_v he_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o wretched_a sinner_n 102_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n great_a cause_n have_v we_o to_o yield_v most_o hearty_a thanks_n unto_o our_o good_a god_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o doubt_v wherein_o we_o be_v nouss_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n so_o that_o we_o can_v now_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cry_v &_o bring_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n groninge_n that_o can_v be_v express_v 8.26_o ro._n 8.26_o we_o be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o behold_v not_o our_o own_o
measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o other_o have_v there_o be_v difference_n in_o gift_n among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o there_o be_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o all_o sufficient_o preach_v they_o which_o have_v any_o measure_n of_o those_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o his_o minister_n 5.19_o 1._o the._n 5.19_o they_o must_v not_o quench_v the_o spirit_n but_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o increase_v their_o measure_n if_o they_o be_v painful_a careful_a watchful_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n with_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a affection_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v they_o 25.29_o mat._n 25.29_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v we_o can_v at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o perfection_n apollo_n a_o learned_a doctor_n servant_n in_o the_o spirit_n 8.26_o act._n 8.26_o and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v he_o ignorant_a in_o some_o thing_n and_o receive_v instruction_n from_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n some_o have_v more_o than_o other_o some_o have_v ten_o talent_n some_o five_o and_o some_o but_o one_o yet_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v and_o let_v it_o never_o slip_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n 30._o mat._n 25.15_o &_o 30._o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 208_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o how_o it_o must_v be_v preach_v under_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o the_o fruit_n and_o use_v of_o the_o same_o history_n the_o story_n of_o christ_n be_v brief_o comprehend_v under_o his_o passion_n and_o resurrection_n the_o use_n and_o end_v whereof_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n himself_o witness_v when_o as_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 24.46_o luk._n 24.46_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n to_o this_o agree_v the_o apostle_n peter_n when_o as_o he_o say_v with_o other_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o counsel_n and_o chief_a priest_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n 5.30.31_o act._n 5.30.31_o he_o have_v god_n lift_v up_o with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v the_o people_n must_v be_v teach_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o they_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o his_o incarnation_n conception_n birth_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n must_v be_v oftentimes_o and_o effectual_o preach_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o show_v what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o to_o rehearse_v the_o story_n of_o his_o incarnation_n but_o also_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o preach_v the_o end_n the_o use_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v that_o the_o people_n may_v repent_v be_v turn_v unfayned_o unto_o god_n and_o so_o by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 209_o what_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n be_v a_o true_a turn_n unto_o god_n a_o change_v of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a man_n a_o die_a to_o sin_n a_o live_n to_o righteousness_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n he_o which_o be_v return_v unto_o god_n ought_v first_o necessary_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v how_o he_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o to_o know_v what_o god_n be_v how_o we_o fall_v from_o he_o and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o turn_v to_o he_o again_o 9.12_o mat_n 9.12_o so_o that_o he_o which_o must_v repent_v aught_o to_o know_v his_o own_o noughtines_n and_o wickedness_n and_o also_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o same_o may_v be_v amend_v which_o be_v break_v and_o spoil_v but_o these_o thing_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v do_v of_o any_o wretched_a sinner_n unless_o they_o be_v draw_v hereunto_o and_o therein_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 1.15_o mar._n 1.15_o which_o they_o must_v also_o steadfast_o believe_v 6.44_o io._n 6.44_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o necessarilye_o require_v that_o unless_o god_n by_o grace_n through_o his_o spirit_n open_a and_o draw_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o by_o his_o word_n show_v we_o the_o perfect_a way_n govern_v and_o keep_v we_o in_o the_o same_o give_v we_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o quicken_v and_o justify_v we_o unless_o i_o say_v he_o give_v we_o these_o all_o repentance_n how_o hard_a or_o grievous_a so_o ever_o it_o seem_v be_v no_o true_a repentance_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v take_v of_o judas_n who_o repent_v for_o his_o sin_n confess_v the_o same_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n say_v i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n 27.3.5_o mat._n 27.3.5_o yea_o and_o he_o in_o this_o prate_n make_v satisfaction_n in_o that_o he_o throw_v the_o unrighteous_a price_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o temple_n but_o this_o repentance_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n he_o although_o he_o have_v in_o it_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o because_o he_o lack_v true_a faith_n he_o despair_v and_o hang_v himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 22.61.62_o luk._n 22.61.62_o the_o lord_n look_v back_o upon_o peter_n and_o the_o cock_n crow_v he_o remember_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v they_o depart_v from_o the_o wicked_a company_n weep_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o amend_v his_o fault_n and_o this_o his_o repentance_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a the_o prophet_n jeremy_n also_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n 18.19_o ver_fw-la 18.19_o when_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o 31._o chap._n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a repentance_n and_o the_o sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v proceed_v from_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o same_o in_o we_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o repentance_n or_o sorrow_n according_a to_o the_o world_n but_o after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 210_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v pure_a the_o conscience_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n the_o filth_n and_o infection_n which_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v the_o person_n be_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o principal_a care_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o ourselves_o be_v that_o we_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n which_o thing_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o resemble_v not_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n object_v their_o hypocrisy_n furthermore_o when_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n god_n promise_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n who_o regenerate_v we_o and_o renew_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o ezechiell_n 36.26_o eze._n 36.26_o a_o new_a hart_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o &_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o consequentlye_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o freewill_n that_o we_o repent_v but_o of_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o which_o also_o jeremy_n confess_v say_v 10.23_o ez._n 33_o 11._o jer._n 10.23_o o_o lord_n i_o know_v that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v on_o this_o wise_a convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v we_o may_v learn_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o we_o 1.23_o pro._n 1.23_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o give_v we_o to_o instruct_v and_o sanctify_v us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n create_v in_o i_o o_o lord_n a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o 51.12_o ps_n 51.12_o final_o see_v that_o in_o bid_v we_o repent_v god_n promise_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n we_o may_v perceive_v who_o be_v the_o true_a repentantes_fw-la and_o whoe_o be_v not_o and_o likewise_o that_o they_o which_o make_v not_o account_v to_o repent_v do_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o they_o make_v never_o so_o fair_a a_o show_n to_o the_o contrary_n 211_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n man_n can_v have_v repentance_n of_o their_o own_o
therefore_o use_v the_o word_n indifferent_o as_o be_v of_o one_o meaning_n therefore_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v christ_n 230_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o true_a and_o natural_a humane_a body_n the_o truth_n &_o substance_n whereof_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o glorification_n thereof_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v plain_o declare_v 2.17_o ph._n 2.7_o heb._n 2.17_o for_o they_o teach_v we_o in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o confusion_n make_v of_o the_o divine_a &_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n &_o neither_o of_o they_o take_v away_o of_o we_o for_o although_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o this_o life_n 5.17_o io._n 5.17_o and_o now_o also_o when_o he_o be_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n 14.18_o ma._n 28.29_o io._n 14.18_o be_v nevertheless_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o thereby_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v then_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n when_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o cross_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v now_o present_a upon_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n &_o also_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n remain_v undevided_a because_o that_o the_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v not_o severe_a or_o part_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n together_o and_o unseparable_a true_a god_n and_o man_n suffer_v in_o that_o part_n in_o that_o which_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o suffer_v that_o be_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o in_o that_o part_n in_o which_o he_o can_v not_o suffer_v as_o namely_o in_o spirit_n or_o deity_n notwithstanding_o because_o of_o the_o abide_a property_n of_o 2._o nature_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v divide_v into_o 2._o person_n althought_v therefore_o christ_n very_o god_n and_o man_n remain_z in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n it_o therefore_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n aswell_o as_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o this_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o place_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n reteyn_v his_o property_n in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o corporal_o in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o have_v not_o a_o supper_n without_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v corporal_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o present_a in_o this_o earth_n 26.11_o act._n 1.11_o mat._n 26.11_o the_o very_o same_o christ_n whole_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousness_n be_v present_a in_o the_o supper_n by_o his_o spirit_n power_n life_n &_o work_v i_o mean_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a &_o in_o their_o heart_n which_o celebrate_v &_o receive_v the_o supper_n with_o true_a faith_n 231_o christ_n feed_v we_o with_o his_o substance_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o become_v mortal_a man_n like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v to_o be_v a_o brother_n in_o deed_n to_o all_o they_o that_o join_v themselves_o to_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o he_o nourish_v we_o with_o his_o substance_n he_o be_v our_o head_n 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o io_n 8.55_o eph._n 2.22_o &_o 4.15_o and_o we_o must_v draw_v our_o life_n from_o he_o through_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o witness_n hereof_o in_o his_o holy_a supper_n which_o we_o have_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a pledge_n and_o therefore_o as_o often_o as_o we_o come_v to_o this_o table_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v confirm_v in_o this_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v one_o with_o we_o and_o that_o we_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v rich_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v poverty_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v weakness_n if_o he_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v our_o sin_n if_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 2.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o &_o 24._o &_o 2.7_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n moreover_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n do_v witness_v that_o he_o receive_v we_o to_o he_o and_o will_v have_v we_o feed_v with_o his_o own_o substance_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o bewarre_n that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o this_o table_n unless_o we_o have_v this_o remembrance_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o second_o to_o tim._n 2._o for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v instruct_v but_o it_o must_v be_v forcible_a in_o we_o and_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o if_o we_o come_v to_o it_o daily_o it_o be_v a_o study_n to_o exercise_v our_o self_n with_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n &_o let_v we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o present_v not_o our_o self_n to_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unless_o we_o have_v this_o before_o our_o eye_n etc._n ma._n 11.19_o &_o 17.30.31_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v unless_o we_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o make_v himself_o utter_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o we_o &_o suffer_v most_o shameful_a reproach_n and_o that_o he_o go_v down_o even_o to_o the_o low_a and_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o damnation_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v exalt_v into_o glory_n that_o in_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v with_o he_o 232_o against_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n give_v bread_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o bread_n he_o himself_o do_v eat_v and_o not_o his_o own_o body_n for_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n eat_v the_o sacrament_n have_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v his_o own_o body_n furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n 24.6_o ma._n 26.28_o ma._n 28.6_o luk._n 24.6_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n all_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n &_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n the_o which_o come_n and_o go_v he_o mean_v of_o his_o natural_a body_n 28_o io._n 16_o 28_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o the_o world_n oneself_o same_o nature_n receave_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o humane_a nature_n distinct_a from_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o proper_a nature_n of_o itself_o therefore_o it_o can_v receive_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o nature_n and_o vari_v from_o itself_o but_o bodily_a to_o be_v present_a &_o bodily_a to_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o &_o all_o at_o one_o present_a time_n be_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o a_o human_a nature_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o self_n same_o body_n be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o also_o in_o earth_n at_o one_o instant_a either_o visiblye_o or_o invisible_o 233_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n among_o other_o their_o blasphemous_a error_n and_o perverse_a doctrine_n do_v strive_v for_o and_o persuade_v man_n to_o that_o carnal_a eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o which_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v damnation_n may_v be_v join_v for_o they_o direct_o against_o christ_n own_a word_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o very_a wicked_a man_n and_o horrible_a sinner_n as_o judas_n and_o such_o like_a do_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a real_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o ful_o as_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o other_o faithful_a christian_a have_v do_v or_o do_v the_o which_o doctrine_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reproachful_a to_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o
certain_a frvitfull_a instruction_n and_o necessary_a doctrine_n meet_v to_o edify_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n faithful_o gather_v together_o by_o john_n frewen_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o be_v add_v a_o table_n wherein_o the_o reader_n may_v easy_o find_v out_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n 1._o pet._n 4.10_o let_v every_o man_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n minister_v the_o same_o one_o to_o a_o other_o as_o good_a disposer_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n 1._o io._n 4.1_o etc._n etc._n dear_a belove_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n at_o london_n print_v by_o john_n winder_n for_o thomas_n chard_n 1587._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a and_o his_o approve_a good_a friend_n m._n tho._n coventry_n and_o m._n leonard_n jefferis_n of_o hill_n and_o earles_n crome_n within_o the_o county_n of_o worcester_n and_o to_o the_o virtuous_a gentlewoman_n their_o wife_n i.f._n wish_v earnest_a zeal_n to_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n perseverance_n and_o practice_v thereof_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n health_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v everlasting_a joy_n &_o felicity_n through_o the_o same_o our_o only_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n right_a worshipful_a and_o right_a dear_a in_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o small_a experience_n of_o the_o malice_n and_o subtle_a practice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n i_o mean_v the_o devil_n and_o know_v that_o he_o will_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a whereby_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o careful_o in_o his_o gospel_n geve_v they_o this_o forwarn_n 1â—_n mat._n 7_o 1â—_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n and_o bewarre_n of_o false_a prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o as_o raven_a wolf_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n the_o which_o warning_n be_v never_o more_o necessary_a then_o in_o these_o our_o day_n for_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o precious_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o bless_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o person_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v accompâ—ed_v of_o than_o such_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n to_o open_v and_o impart_v this_o treasure_n unto_o we_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a and_o infectious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o corrupt_a &_o false_a doctrine_n and_o no_o person_n more_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o speedy_o avoid_v then_o wicked_a and_o lie_a teacher_n who_o satan_n thrust_v into_o the_o church_n to_o blemish_v that_o precious_a pearl_n and_o mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n hear_v not_o say_v god_n by_o jeremy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 23.16_o jer._n 23.16_o that_o prophecy_n unto_o you_o &_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n 26._o verse_n 26._o and_o again_o how_o long_o do_v the_o prophet_n delight_n to_o prophecy_n lie_v even_o prophesy_v the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n satan_n himself_o the_o father_n and_o founder_n of_o all_o lie_a and_o false_a teach_v use_v the_o same_o course_n in_o paradise_n for_o when_o god_n have_v say_v unto_o adam_n 3.4_o gen._n 2.17_o &_o 3.4_o in_o what_o hour_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n the_o old_a crafty_a serpent_n seek_v to_o seduce_v man_n from_o god_n say_v nay_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n by_o which_o gloze_n &_o false_a interpretation_n of_o god_n word_n he_o pull_v they_o clean_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n to_o their_o own_o utter_a overthrow_n &_o heavy_a judgement_n by_o such_o like_a falsehood_n he_o tempt_v christ_n himself_o to_o make_v he_o conceive_v over_o great_a confidence_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 91.11.12_o mat._n 4.6_o ps_n 91.11.12_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v lift_v thou_o up_o least_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n by_o like_a craft_n of_o lie_v and_o by_o false_a sense_n pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n instruct_v his_o messenger_n and_o false_a proph._n to_o abuse_n &_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o well_o teach_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n how_o to_o withstand_v they_o the_o which_o false_a proph_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v discover_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o great_o behove_v all_o christian_n that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o bewar_n who_o they_o believe_v &_o to_o have_v recours_fw-fr to_o the_o rule_n &_o touchstone_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a directory_n whereby_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v &_o whereby_o we_o may_v try_v and_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o 1.20_o 1._o io._n 4.1_o 2._o pe._n 1.20_o god_n for_o why_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n &_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o 5.39_o io._n 5.39_o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n say_v the_o prophet_n 30.5_o ps_n 119_o i05_n pro._n 30.5_o and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a say_v solomon_n he_o be_v a_o shield_n to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n how_o precious_a soever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n compare_v unto_o it_o for_o it_o surmount_v infinite_o and_o beyond_o reason_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v excellent_a and_o precious_a also_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n how_o precious_a soever_o it_o be_v but_o do_v participate_v with_o earth_n and_o need_v to_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o his_o dross_n &_o superfluity_n before_o it_o can_v be_v pure_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o of_o itself_o &_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o dro_n for_o it_o procee_v not_o from_o a_o furnace_n but_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n which_o neither_o camnor_n will_v bring_v forth_o any_o work_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o perfect_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o wherein_o nothing_o may_v be_v amend_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n say_v our_o saviour_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o again_o 10.27_o io._n 8.47_o io._n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o will_v follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v now_o if_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o mean_v the_o papist_n will_v willing_o as_o become_v christian_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o tryer_n of_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n &_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o will_v as_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shephearde_n then_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20.51_o deu._n 4.2_o 31_o io._n 20.51_o then_o will_v they_o say_v with_o s._n john_n so_o much_o be_v write_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o have_v salvation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v they_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n ambrose_n 2._o tim._n 3._o ambrose_n and_o then_o will_v they_o with_o ambrose_n condenne_v all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v because_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o all_o believer_n but_o because_o they_o have_v ear_n &_o hear_v not_o eye_n &_o see_v not_o heart_n and_o yet_o can_v understand_v the_o truth_n nor_o find_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o they_o keep_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknowen_a tongue_n from_o the_o common_a people_n &_o make_v it_o little_o less_o they_o heresy_n to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o tongue_n therefore_o they_o so_o great_o disgrace_v &_o discredit_v the_o scripture_n as_o unsufficient_a
eye_n to_o the_o end_n we_o presume_v not_o to_o mingle_v any_o thing_n with_o his_o word_n or_o to_o devise_v any_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n but_o that_o we_o serve_v he_o pure_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o according_a to_o our_o fantasy_n second_o we_o must_v not_o pretend_v our_o good_a meaning_n to_o justify_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v invent_v and_o devise_v but_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o principal_a service_n which_o god_n require_v be_v obedience_n 12.7_o 1_o sa._n 15.22_o hosea_n 6.6_o mat._n 9.13_o &_o 12.7_o when_o we_o know_v not_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n neither_o can_v discern_v who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o all_o our_o sense_n wander_v and_o we_o run_v hither_o and_o thither_o without_o any_o right_n direct_v of_o our_o way_n but_o when_o god_n have_v once_o declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o we_o know_v his_o truth_n then_o be_v there_o great_a reason_n that_o all_o our_o dream_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o we_o abide_v steadfast_a in_o that_o whereof_o we_o have_v knowledge_n 20.5_o ex._n 20.5_o when_o god_n name_v himself_o to_o be_v jealous_a he_o mean_v thereby_o wtout_o doubt_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o honour_n to_o be_v violate_v or_o he_o himself_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o have_v it_o give_v to_o creature_n for_o he_o can_v patient_o endure_v any_o such_o treachery_n 39_o how_o god_n do_v visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n do_v not_o only_o threaten_v they_o which_o by_o idolatry_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o law_n in_o say_v only_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o he_o extend_v his_o vengeance_n to_o their_o whole_a posterity_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o jealous_a god_n which_o punish_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n the_o which_o sentence_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o well_o agre_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o also_o contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n for_o god_n say_v by_o his_o prop._n ezechiel_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n 18.20_o deu._n 5.9_o eze._n 18.20_o neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o 24.16_o deut._n 24.16_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o himself_o the_o lord_n moreover_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o this_o blasphemy_n which_o run_v much_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o whereof_o they_o have_v make_v a_o common_a proverb_n our_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n 18.2_o eze._n 18.2_o and_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o when_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v well_o consider_v there_o will_v no_o contrariety_n be_v find_v in_o these_o two_o place_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o ezechiell_n god_n understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v punish_v of_o he_o can_v allege_v their_o innocency_n that_o they_o can_v say_v that_o god_n do_v they_o any_o wrong_n or_o injury_n if_o he_o use_v they_o sharp_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o guilty_a every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v just_a when_o every_o one_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o exceed_v neither_o measure_n nor_o reason_n now_o this_o also_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o god_n punish_v the_o child_n because_o of_o the_o father_n 20.5_o px._n 20.5_o yet_o cease_v he_o not_o to_o be_v just_a in_o his_o chastisement_n for_o the_o child_n on_o their_o part_n be_v well_o examine_v shall_v be_v find_v faulty_a 61.5_o psa_fw-la 61.5_o they_o can_v â—â—_o soon_o come_v forth_o of_o their_o mother_n womb_n but_o they_o commit_v many_o notable_a and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o such_o as_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n when_o he_o leave_v we_o in_o this_o estate_n and_o as_o he_o show_v his_o favour_n towards_o his_o servant_n 2.3_o eph._n 2.3_o when_o he_o do_v bless_v their_o posterity_n so_o do_v he_o show_v his_o vengeance_n towards_o the_o wicked_a when_o he_o suffer_v their_o child_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o curse_a state_n 40_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a in_o the_o three_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o forbid_v we_o to_o abuse_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o bless_a name_n by_o perjury_n 5.34.35.36.37_o ex._n 20.7_o deu._n 28.58_o jer._n 10.6_o psal_n 8.1_o 1._o chr._n 29.13_o deu._n 18.10_o 11.12_o esay_n 8.19_o mal._n 3.15_o gal._n 5.20_o mat._n 5.34.35.36.37_o but_o forbid_v aswell_o all_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a oath_n he_o charge_v we_o to_o use_v his_o name_n with_o a_o most_o high_a reverence_n whensoever_o we_o either_o speak_v or_o think_v upon_o he_o that_o we_o blaspheme_v not_o his_o name_n by_o conjure_v witchcraft_n sorcery_n neither_o by_o curse_v nor_o any_o such_o like_a that_o we_o never_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o our_o common_a talk_n although_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o true_a for_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a so_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n name_v it_o that_o either_o we_o may_v seem_v to_o pass_v light_o of_o it_o ourselves_o or_o geve_v to_o other_o occasion_n to_o have_v it_o in_o small_a reverence_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v unhallowed_a first_o when_o we_o think_v not_o honorablye_o and_o worthy_o of_o he_o when_o we_o murmur_v against_o his_o judgement_n word_n and_o do_n and_o bold_o set_v ourselves_o against_o they_o and_o as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v unthankful_a towards_o he_o when_o we_o deny_v his_o name_n when_o we_o swear_v not_o only_o by_o his_o name_n but_o forswear_v ourselves_o and_o ungodly_a use_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o passion_n and_o wound_n in_o horrible_a curse_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v also_o profane_v when_o as_o it_o be_v rashlye_a and_o often_o use_v without_o any_o profit_n or_o necessity_n as_o when_o we_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o saing_n and_o speak_v god_n require_v the_o sanctifi_n of_o his_o name_n whereby_o we_o judge_v well_o and_o think_v honorablye_o of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o work_n and_o count_v nothing_o more_o excellent_a better_a or_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o we_o imagine_v and_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o judgement_n work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a because_o that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o only_o to_o be_v god_n but_o also_o oâ—â—_n lord_n and_o god_n 41_o the_o name_n of_o god_n must_v be_v use_v with_o reverence_n the_o lord_n have_v lend_v we_o the_o use_n of_o his_o name_n to_o determine_v our_o doubt_n and_o decide_v our_o controversy_n that_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n and_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o light_n and_o that_o with_o such_o reverence_n as_o unto_o his_o honour_n appertain_v he_o have_v not_o leave_v it_o to_o wait_v upon_o our_o vain_a word_n and_o talk_v of_o no_o importance_n to_o serve_v where_o our_o humour_n will_v place_v it_o so_o that_o man_n be_v always_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o name_n unless_o both_o the_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v in_o hand_n &_o their_o reverence_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o deal_v therein_o shall_v excuse_v they_o a_o man_n can_v no_o way_n be_v unreverent_a toward_o his_o name_n but_o he_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v be_v guilty_a of_o his_o dishonour_n for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o his_o name_n his_o word_n and_o his_o sacrament_n by_o the_o use_n or_o abuse_v of_o they_o do_v true_o witness_v of_o the_o heart_n how_o it_o stand_v affect_v towards_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o there_o be_v never_o man_n find_v truelye_o honour_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o tongue_n be_v defile_v with_o usual_a swear_n and_o often_o unreverent_a use_v of_o his_o name_n the_o excuse_n therefore_o be_v vain_a and_o utter_o untrue_a that_o swear_v be_v but_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o that_o their_o hart_n stand_v reverent_o affect_v towards_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o reverence_n in_o the_o hart_n to_o god_n that_o
foam_v out_o such_o filthiness_n at_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o that_o impudence_n in_o the_o hart_n have_v bring_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o into_o the_o mouth_n which_o witness_v sufficient_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v settle_v inward_o in_o the_o heartâ—_n our_o communication_n must_v be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o that_o which_o be_v more_o come_v of_o evil_a it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n because_o a_o oath_n have_v in_o it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o superiority_n and_o of_o judgement_n unto_o that_o whereby_o we_o do_v swear_v even_o to_o justify_v truth_n and_o to_o revenge_n falsehood_n and_o wickedness_n but_o much_o more_o unlawful_a it_o be_v to_o swear_v by_o mass_n matin_n rood_n or_o any_o such_o name_n and_o signification_n of_o idolatry_n 42_o we_o must_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o we_o ought_v to_o bear_v such_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o all_o oath_n be_v lay_v aside_o and_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o but_o as_o necessity_n require_v when_o god_n suffer_v we_o to_o borrow_v his_o name_n otherwise_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v prescribe_v as_o handle_v our_o matter_n in_o all_o simplicity_n for_o all_o which_o be_v beside_o this_o be_v evil_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n as_o namely_o if_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a and_o withal_o let_v we_o note_v that_o all_o superfluous_a oath_n and_o those_o in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v as_o it_o deserve_v have_v in_o they_o a_o double_a evil_n for_o first_o when_o man_n let_v they_o fly_v so_o at_o all_o adventure_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o they_o scarce_o make_v any_o account_n what_o they_o say_v second_o if_o we_o consider_v from_o whence_o this_o common_a swear_n proceed_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o from_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o man_n be_v such_o liar_n so_o full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n that_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o none_o can_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o be_v say_v so_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o great_a wickedness_n consider_v that_o when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o tongue_n it_o be_v in_o part_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o for_o our_o tongue_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o express_v unto_o other_o what_o we_o have_v conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o use_v in_o this_o thing_n such_o sobriety_n as_o god_n command_v and_o let_v we_o not_o swear_v without_o great_a necessity_n and_o be_v thereunto_o require_v and_o although_o there_o be_v some_o so_o utterlye_o void_a of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o swear_v by_o their_o faith_n yet_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o name_n of_o faith_n cease_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v in_o price_n before_o god_n for_o he_o hold_v it_o dear_a and_o it_o be_v a_o hallow_a thing_n unto_o he_o which_o neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v unhallowed_a except_o we_o will_v be_v in_o great_a fault_n and_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o threat_n pronounce_v in_o this_o three_o commandment_n so_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o to_o have_v pronounce_v express_o by_o god_n but_o when_o one_o swear_v by_o his_o faith_n or_o take_v any_o confirmation_n from_o that_o which_o have_v any_o sign_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v unhallowed_a in_o this_o thing_n if_o this_o now_o be_v true_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o than_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o which_o use_v false_a oath_n to_o disguise_v their_o purpose_n which_o swear_v rashlye_a even_o to_o sport_v themselves_o with_o oath_n yea_o to_o despite_n god_n by_o their_o execrable_a blasphemy_n insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o they_o spare_v these_o be_v not_o only_o hold_v faulty_a for_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o because_o they_o use_v he_o to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o execrable_a reproach_n they_o may_v do_v 43_o man_n ought_v to_o deal_v together_o in_o sincerity_n that_o swear_v may_v be_v utter_o exclude_v all_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n do_v profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v man_n therefore_o ought_v sincere_o and_o in_o good_a faith_n common_o to_o bargain_n one_o with_o a_o other_o because_o that_o the_o simplicity_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o their_o talk_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o oath_n among_o they_o which_o regard_v not_o sincerity_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a order_n in_o correct_v fault_n to_o note_v and_o mark_v the_o spring_n out_o of_o which_o they_o flow_v for_o whereof_o come_v such_o promptness_n in_o swear_v but_o because_o in_o so_o great_a vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n in_o such_o inconstancy_n and_o waver_a nothing_o be_v credit_v 5.34_o mat._n 5.34_o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o require_v we_o to_o be_v circumspect_a in_o our_o talk_n and_o constant_a in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o need_v not_o swear_v at_o al._n he_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v bargain_n as_o namely_o that_o we_o be_v simple_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o thing_n which_o once_o we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v if_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v it_o true_o and_o if_o we_o deny_v any_o thing_n to_o deny_v the_o same_o also_o truelye_o the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 1.17.18_o 1._o cor._n 1.17.18_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o mind_v do_v i_o use_v lightness_n or_o mind_n i_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o with_o i_o shall_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o god_n be_v faithful_a that_o our_o work_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o 4_o esay_n 9.17_o rom._n 3_o 4_o man_n very_o seldom_o do_v use_v to_o affirm_v or_o deny_v truelye_o that_o which_o they_o think_v but_o be_v delight_v with_o lie_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o we_o have_v such_o indent_a such_o fold_n and_o bind_v in_o obligation_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o credit_n in_o man_n at_o all_o which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o small_a now_o because_o this_o be_v the_o true_a kind_n of_o barganing_n when_o man_n speak_v no_o more_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n our_o saviour_n christ_n pronounce_v that_o whatsoever_o exceed_v be_v sin_n neither_o be_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v allow_v which_o think_v he_o to_o be_v in_o fault_n of_o the_o oath_n 5.12_o mat._n 5.37_o ja._n 5.12_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v for_o christ_n teach_v that_o man_n be_v in_o fault_n that_o will_v be_v constrain_v to_o swear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o faithfulness_n among_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o waver_v and_o double_a tongue_v they_o will_v have_v simplicity_n &_o true_a deal_v 44_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o lord_n ordain_v the_o sabbath_n day_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n to_o represent_v our_o spiritual_a rest_n that_o we_o cease_v to_o do_v our_o own_o work_n the_o lord_n may_v bring_v forth_o his_o work_n in_o we_o that_o be_v by_o mortifi_a our_o flesh_n and_o subdue_a the_o inordinat_a affection_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n spiryt_n may_v bear_v rule_n in_o us._n second_o that_o in_o one_o place_n we_o shall_v assemble_v ourselves_o together_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o hear_v 15.21_o mat._n 13.23_o act._n 20.7_o &_o 15.21_o mark_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o we_o to_o pray_v altogether_o with_o one_o consent_n that_o we_o understand_v and_o at_o convenient_a time_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n in_o faith_n &_o repentance_n 33._o luk_n 4.16_o mat._n 18.19_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 15._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 33._o and_o three_o to_o make_v the_o estate_n of_o servant_n which_o be_v under_o bodily_a master_n more_o tolerable_a as_o touch_v the_o severe_a and_o straight_o command_v of_o bodilye_o rest_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v abolish_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o spiritual_a rest_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o first_o our_o power_n and_o action_n cease_v &_o rest_v so_o that_o in_o the_o work_n of_o old_a adam_n we_o must_v not_o only_o not_o follow_v our_o will_n but_o that_o moreover_o all_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o we_o we_o must_v geve_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o only_o be_v holy_a 20.12_o ex._n 31_o 14.15_o ezech._n 20.12_o and_o make_v all_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a to_o
unfaithful_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o they_o which_o suffer_v the_o sheep_n to_o be_v devour_v in_o spare_v the_o wolf_n 73_o of_o true_a and_o false_a witness_n when_o we_o witness_v or_o speak_v truth_n against_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o send_v he_o to_o death_n though_o we_o save_v not_o his_o life_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a witness_n and_o to_o save_v life_n for_o in_o purchase_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o be_v cause_n that_o diverse_a do_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o rest_n and_o thus_o do_v we_o preserve_v and_o save_v life_n the_o which_o be_v a_o very_a acceptable_a thing_n before_o god_n who_o will_v have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n 2.2_o deu._n 17.9_o ro._n 13.3_o i._n tim._n 2.2_o upon_o the_o oath_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o the_o evil_n be_v purge_v we_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v careful_a of_o such_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a save_v and_o preserve_v let_v we_o understande_v that_o by_o a_o far_o strong_a reason_n he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a save_v of_o life_n as_o he_o have_v always_o show_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o true_a man_n which_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o be_v noah_n abraham_n lot_n moses_n josua_n the_o judge_n the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o not_o content_v herewith_o he_o have_v send_v his_o own_o son_n who_o not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n for_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n as_o a_o minister_n and_o servant_n but_o by_o himself_o have_v make_v the_o purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o the_o eternal_a redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o if_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o precious_a before_o god_n 8.32_o heb._n 1.3_o &_o 9.12_o ro._n 8.32_o that_o he_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n it_o follo_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n otherwise_o we_o be_v great_a contemner_n of_o god_n and_o renounce_v to_o be_v save_v and_o redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o which_o be_v to_o do_v he_o great_a injury_n and_o consequent_o to_o put_v our_o soul_n in_o bondage_n with_o the_o devil_n now_o for_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o our_o deliveraunce_n we_o must_v as_o jesus_n christ_n have_v send_v we_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n for_o to_o be_v true_a witness_n unto_o we_o and_o asmuth_n as_o lay_v in_o their_o ministry_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n and_o damnation_n even_o so_o still_o now_o we_o shall_v demand_v of_o he_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o will_v be_v true_a witness_n and_o declare_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o we_o cleave_v by_o faith_n &_o repentance_n 8.44_o 2._o tim._n 4.3_o io._n 8.44_o they_o shall_v deliver_v our_o soul_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o most_o profitable_a witness_n which_o preach_v unto_o we_o jesus_n c._n even_o so_o the_o most_o exquisite_a deceiver_n be_v they_o which_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o religion_n do_v set_v forth_o man_n tradition_n &_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n vain_a speculation_n and_o subtle_a question_n for_o such_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o man_n and_o do_v deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o devil_n 74_o we_o must_v not_o uphold_v the_o slanderer_n but_o bear_v with_o our_o brethren_n infirmity_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o those_o be_v charge_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o false_a witness_n that_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n and_o erect_v a_o false_a tale_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o those_o also_o that_o by_o their_o approve_v of_o it_o and_o ear_n willing_o open_v unto_o it_o do_v uphold_v the_o same_o for_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v set_v up_o yet_o must_v it_o of_o necessity_n fall_v down_o again_o if_o it_o shall_v find_v none_o that_o will_v by_o the_o receive_v and_o approve_v thereof_o underpropp_n it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v lend_v their_o shoulder_n unto_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o exodus_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v a_o false_a tale_n 23.1_o ex._n 23.1_o neither_o shall_v thou_o put_v thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o it_o neither_o yet_o that_o many_o aswell_o as_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o report_n even_o strengthen_v with_o the_o approbation_n of_o many_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o we_o ourselves_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hasty_a to_o give_v sentence_n in_o our_o hart_n and_o much_o less_o in_o place_n of_o justice_n use_v our_o testimony_n against_o any_o upon_o no_o sufficient_a ground_n move_v only_o by_o the_o speech_n &_o report_n that_o run_v abroad_o we_o be_v teach_v neither_o to_o go_v nor_o join_v with_o the_o mighty_a to_o witness_v a_o false_a matter_n for_o favour_n or_o fear_v neither_o yet_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o foolish_a pity_n to_o honour_v the_o poor_a and_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o unjust_a cause_n so_o precious_a will_v the_o lord_n that_o the_o regard_n of_o his_o truth_n shall_v be_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o agree_v with_o any_o against_o god_n and_o as_o for_o the_o easy_a ear_n that_o so_o soon_o receive_v the_o slanderer_n report_n the_o holy_a ghost_n geve_v the_o medicine_n for_o it_o in_o the_o proverbe_n 25.23_o pro._n 25.23_o as_o the_o north_n wind_n say_v he_o drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o angry_a countenance_n the_o slander_v tongue_n it_o be_v the_o over_o good_a entertainment_n that_o the_o slanderous_a tongue_n find_v that_o cherish_v it_o for_o the_o heavy_a countenance_n drive_v such_o guest_n clean_o away_o it_o be_v forbid_v as_o a_o sin_n against_o this_o ix_o commandment_n to_o blaze_v abroad_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v admonish_v one_o another_o and_o so_o to_o hide_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n we_o desire_v you_o brethren_n say_v s._n paul_n admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a 5.14_o 1_o the._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n it_o be_v forbid_v to_o expound_v thing_n that_o may_v be_v well_o take_v into_o the_o worse_a part_n and_o for_o some_o little_a blemish_n to_o deface_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v command_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o our_o zeal_n against_o sin_n that_o be_v already_o ripe_a in_o ourselves_o 7.3.4_o mat._n 7.3.4_o and_o to_o turn_v it_o that_o way_n to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o they_o when_o it_o will_v be_v so_o glad_o occupy_v in_o suspect_v and_o surmise_v evil_a in_o other_o which_o either_o be_v not_o so_o at_o all_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o clear_a as_o in_o ourselves_o so_o that_o always_o this_o be_v our_o rule_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o reprove_v of_o other_o 75_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n in_o the_o former_a commandment_n 8.12_o ro._n 7.7_o ge._n 6.5_o &_o 8.12_o god_n will_v suppress_v our_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o in_o this_o ten_o commandment_n in_o plain_a word_n he_o forbid_v all_o inward_a desire_n whatsoever_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a man_n all_o blot_n of_o original_a sin_n he_o utter_o inhibit_v all_o evil_a thought_n light_a motion_n sudden_a affection_n yea_o though_o we_o never_o full_o purpose_v they_o neither_o consent_n willing_o to_o do_v they_o 6.6_o pro._n 20.9_o ro._n 7.23_o ep._n 4.22_o col._n 3.9_o ro._n 6.6_o concupiscence_n wherewith_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o seek_v our_o own_o commodity_n only_o not_o care_v for_o other_o and_o be_v whole_o in_o our_o nature_n corrupt_v be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o vice_n or_o original_a sin_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bear_v or_o subject_a god_n require_v of_o we_o holiness_n and_o cleanness_n and_o not_o only_o outward_a righteousness_n of_o work_n but_o the_o mind_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o perfection_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v endue_v withal_o and_o because_o that_o all_o man_n be_v corrupt_v &_o therefore_o unperfect_a by_o nature_n in_o mind_n &_o thought_n &_o also_o in_o itself_o by_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v all_o convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n as_o be_v more_o at_o large_a teach_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o s._n
paul_n epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n 76_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n covet_v to_o covet_v sometime_o import_v the_o will_n which_o be_v in_o a_o man_n as_o when_o one_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o good_n of_o his_o neighbour_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o covetousness_n and_o that_o he_o nourish_v such_o a_o temptation_n in_o he_o and_o geve_v himself_o the_o bridle_n sin_n then_o have_v win_v so_o much_o 5.21_o ex._n 20.17_o deu._n 5.21_o that_o he_o have_v a_o resolute_a will_n in_o he_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v well_o that_o the_o same_o be_v he_o this_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o desire_n which_o import_v withal_o a_o will_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v consent_v unto_o sin_n and_o if_o he_o have_v the_o mean_a he_o will_v put_v in_o practice_v his_o wicked_a will_n and_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v now_o such_o wicked_a desire_n have_v be_v already_o forbid_v 15._o deu._n 5.18_o 19_o ex._n 20.14_o 15._o when_o it_o have_v be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o forbid_v the_o act_n of_o fornication_n and_o steal_v but_o to_o desire_v and_o lust_n after_o either_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o or_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o there_o be_v other_o desire_n and_o lust_n to_o the_o which_o we_o cleave_v not_o at_o all_o to_o consent_v unto_o they_o which_o oftentimes_o tickle_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o we_o perceive_v some_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v against_o god_n and_o be_v rebellious_a to_o the_o integrytye_n and_o uprightness_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o such_o desire_n be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n for_o god_n not_o without_o cause_n have_v condemn_v all_o evil_a desire_n and_o affection_n annex_v that_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o he_o require_v but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o every_o affection_n which_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o evil_n although_o we_o conclude_v not_o any_o thing_n within_o ourselves_o neither_o rest_n ourselves_o upon_o it_o that_o if_o only_a a_o concupiscence_n forcible_o break_v forth_o in_o we_o and_o we_o strive_v therewith_o that_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n commit_v and_o we_o be_v culpable_a before_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o integrytye_n the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o commandment_n 12.29.30_o deu._n 6.5_o mat._n 22_o 37._o mat._n 12.29.30_o when_o have_v forbid_v wicked_a desire_n he_o adjoin_v that_o both_o our_o sense_n and_o mind_n must_v be_v lock_v up_o in_o such_o sort_n under_o his_o fear_n and_o inflame_v with_o such_o a_o love_n and_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o holiness_n that_o we_o be_v not_o move_v or_o drive_v either_o on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o by_o any_o wicked_a passion_n to_o desire_v either_o the_o good_n or_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o 77_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n god_n mean_v not_o only_o our_o kindred_n and_o friend_n at_o who_o hand_n we_o hope_v for_o some_o profit_n and_o advantage_n or_o which_o have_v deserve_v some_o recompense_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o common_a alliance_n which_o he_o have_v set_v among_o we_o for_o therefore_o be_v we_o all_o form_v after_o his_o image_n and_o bear_v his_o mark_n 27.10_o deu._n 5.21_o ex._n 20.17_o luk._n 10.29.37_o pro._n 27.10_o beside_o this_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o hold_v we_o in_o true_a unity_n and_o brotherlye_v love_n but_o many_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o it_o for_o some_o be_v full_a of_o wiliness_n and_o malice_n some_o be_v full_a of_o pride_n &_o othersome_a be_v full_a of_o harmefulnes_n so_o that_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o they_o do_v cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o array_n and_o company_n of_o neighbour_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o man_n deserve_v not_o â—o_o be_v count_v and_o take_v for_o neighbour_n yet_o in_o bear_v they_o love_n we_o show_v it_o be_v good_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v overweigh_v our_o own_o naughtiness_n such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o labour_n to_o devour_v we_o do_v notwithstanding_o not_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o neighbour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o charity_n to_o recompense_v he_o that_o have_v do_v we_o a_o good_a turn_n or_o service_n nor_o to_o love_v those_o who_o we_o like_v of_o 4.13_o mat._n 5.46_o luk._n 6.27_o act._n 7.60_o 1._o cor._n 4.13_o or_o at_o who_o hand_n we_o look_v for_o some_o profit_n for_o the_o heathen_a do_v asmuch_o as_o that_o come_v too_o but_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o when_o we_o have_v regard_n of_o our_o own_o profit_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o love_a of_o ourselves_o than_o any_o point_n of_o charitye_n for_o the_o mark_n that_o charity_n shoot_v at_o be_v god_n and_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o we_o &_o than_o it_o be_v a_o true_a proof_n that_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o love_n god_n when_o we_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a of_o it_o but_o because_o we_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fight_v against_o our_o own_o nature_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n for_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o christianity_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v our_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o discharge_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o thereupon_o to_o labour_v and_o endeavour_n to_o win_v of_o ourselves_o from_o day_n to_o day_n so_o as_o our_o lust_n may_v not_o overmaister_n we_o but_o rather_o that_o god_n may_v have_v such_o superioritye_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_v ourselves_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o do_v good_a wheresoever_o he_o call_v us._n 78_o we_o must_v apply_v our_o thought_n delight_v and_o desire_n to_o profit_v our_o neighbour_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n command_v we_o to_o bring_v our_o desire_n thought_n and_o delight_n unto_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o that_o we_o bring_v not_o only_a hand_n to_o do_v well_o to_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o heart_n thought_n desire_n lust_a long_a and_o delight_v therein_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o inner_a man_n whereunto_o accord_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o solomon_n say_v 21.15_o pro._n 21.15_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n many_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v outward_a thing_n in_o themselves_o good_a which_o never_o have_v any_o joyful_a desire_n in_o they_o to_o glorify_v god_n with_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o his_o not_o only_o a_o change_n of_o work_n 51.10_o ps_n 51.10_o but_o also_o a_o alteration_n of_o thought_n desire_n &_o delight_n that_o their_o desire_n may_v be_v hold_v within_o that_o which_o be_v good_a wherein_o it_o behove_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v careful_a 29.4_o deu._n 29.4_o even_o thus_o to_o transform_v his_o delight_n not_o take_v it_o sufficient_a if_o he_o shall_v have_v bring_v they_o at_o any_o time_n from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a until_o he_o have_v join_v they_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a wherefore_o let_v our_o care_n be_v increase_v this_o way_n &_o let_v we_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o reach_v unto_o the_o deed_n and_o full_a consent_n let_v desire_n and_o thought_n take_v their_o liberty_n in_o their_o corruption_n but_o we_o must_v confess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o his_o grace_n not_o only_o bridle_v thought_n from_o rushinge_v into_o that_o which_o be_v evell_a but_o also_o give_v they_o a_o sweet_a taste_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o hold_v they_o great_o thereunto_o wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o season_v our_o deed_n but_o also_o our_o thought_n and_o delight_n therewith_o that_o our_o study_n &_o thought_n may_v be_v occupy_v in_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o 79_o concupiscence_n restrain_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o papist_n do_v restrain_v this_o word_n of_o concupiscence_n to_o those_o evil_a affection_n &_o desire_n which_o import_v a_o resolute_a will_n and_o full_a consent_n the_o which_o be_v against_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o doctrine_n full_o conclude_v among_o they_o and_o although_o they_o can_v deny_v that_o to_o be_v prick_v and_o provoke_v with_o a_o evell_a and_o wicked_a desire_n be_v a_o damnable_a
he_o 1.12_o job._n 1.12_o therefore_o he_o grant_v his_o demand_n yea_o even_o to_o spite_n satan_n and_o to_o have_v the_o great_a triumph_n against_o he_o in_o put_v he_o to_o confusion_n because_o he_o make_v full_a reckon_n that_o job_n shall_v have_v curse_v god_n to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v blaspheme_v he_o with_o open_a mouth_n when_o he_o feel_v affliction_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o if_o satan_n have_v never_o utter_v any_o word_n nor_o make_v any_o such_o petition_n yet_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o punish_v his_o servant_n and_o he_o mind_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n the_o which_o he_o have_v disclose_v unto_o we_o and_o if_o the_o same_o be_v to_o we_o unknown_a yet_o ought_v we_o to_o reverence_v the_o justice_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v most_o righteous_a and_o unpartial_a in_o all_o his_o do_n 119.137_o ps_n 119.137_o 128_o affliction_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o just_a although_o in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o just_a and_o perfect_a do_v suffer_v in_o this_o world_n the_o like_a and_o more_o grievous_a affliction_n than_o do_v the_o wicked_a yet_o be_v their_o estate_n nothing_o so_o miserable_a for_o they_o know_v that_o affliction_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n their_o father_n do_v ask_v deliverance_n and_o be_v assure_v to_o obtain_v the_o same_o and_o thus_o on_o what_o side_n soever_o affliction_n do_v coâ—â—_n unto_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v their_o defender_n and_o keeper_n they_o be_v not_o afraid_a as_o discourage_v and_o desperate_a but_o in_o all_o assurance_n they_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v 27.1_o ps_n 27.1_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a they_o know_v this_o same_o because_o of_o the_o infallible_a promise_n 145.18_o ps_n 50.15_o &_o 145.18_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorifye_v i_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 12.32_o mat._n 11.28_o luk._n 12.32_o yea_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n all_v you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o fear_v not_o little_a flock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o the_o kingdom_n and_o god_n be_v faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v which_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o power_n 13._o 1._o cor._n 10_o 13._o but_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o the_o wicked_a now_o can_v thus_o speak_v in_o deed_n for_o although_o they_o think_v themselves_o most_o safe_a and_o sure_a and_o make_v great_a account_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n he_o can_v well_o find_v they_o out_o 9.15_o ps_n 7.15_o ps_n 9.15_o and_o bring_v their_o enterprise_n and_o counsel_n to_o nothing_o 129_o affliction_n come_v for_o diverse_a cause_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o misery_n take_v their_o original_n and_o beginning_n at_o sin_n but_o yet_o god_n afflict_v his_o servant_n for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o take_v vengeance_n on_o some_o man_n sin_n in_o this_o world_n but_o defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o a_o other_o life_n that_o he_o may_v then_o use_v they_o with_o more_o severity_n even_o so_o oftentimes_o he_o deal_v more_o hardly_o with_o his_o faithful_a servant_n not_o because_o they_o have_v commit_v great_a sin_n than_o other_o man_n but_o to_o mortifye_v in_o they_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o only_o tri_v their_o obedience_n 17.3_o pro._n 17.3_o or_o else_o exercise_v their_o patience_n even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n be_v afflict_v that_o by_o his_o adversity_n his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v wherefore_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o judgement_n do_v oftentimes_o begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 4.17_o 1._o pet._n 4.17_o and_o that_o he_o over_o pass_v the_o wicked_a do_v severe_o punish_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v more_o sharp_o scourge_v in_o correct_v the_o vice_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o be_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o afflict_v man_n for_o he_o suffer_v stephen_n and_o other_o of_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v cruel_o torment_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a person_n 7.58_o act._n 7.58_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v 130._o patience_n overcom_v affliction_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o suffer_v the_o trouble_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o christ_n sake_n may_v continue_v without_o yrkesomenes_n even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o long_o we_o be_v afflict_v 12.12_o 1._o cor._n 9_o he._n 12.12_o but_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o the_o end_n so_o run_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o may_v obtain_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrews_n that_o hang_v down_o 2._o heb._n 12.1_o &_o 2._o and_o your_o weak_a knee_n again_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o look_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o do_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o be_v painful_a in_o any_o business_n for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o to_o faint_a and_o give_v over_o before_o he_o have_v bring_v it_o unto_o good_a effect_n do_v he_o not_o loose_v all_o his_o labour_n and_o travail_v what_o do_v it_o profit_v the_o runner_n to_o run_v if_o he_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o race_n shall_v he_o have_v the_o game_n or_o reward_n not_o without_o cause_n therefore_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n exhort_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weak_a or_o feeble_a 6.12_o 1._o thes_n 5.54_o heb._n 6.12_o but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v everlasting_a life_n after_o the_o travail_n and_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n 131._o the_o patience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v try_v by_o affliction_n beside_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n there_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n wherewith_o god_n be_v move_v to_o send_v among_o man_n misery_n affliction_n and_o grief_n of_o this_o world_n as_o name_o to_o try_v and_o prove_v such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a that_o their_o virtue_n may_v more_o shine_v among_o man_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n say_v solomon_n be_v try_v by_o fire_n 17.3_o jam._n 1.12_o pro._n 17.3_o so_o do_v god_n prove_v and_o try_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o this_o manner_n god_n prove_v his_o faithful_a servant_n abraham_n joseph_n and_o job_n that_o by_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o constancy_n their_o faith_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a and_o famous_a and_o both_o themselves_o more_o in_o faith_n confirm_v and_o god_n by_o they_o more_o glorify_v when_o god_n cast_v upon_o job_n all_o these_o misery_n which_o the_o scripture_n mention_v his_o unnatural_a wife_n &_o unkind_a friend_n with_o rash_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n will_v needs_o persuade_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o bring_v all_o these_o thing_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o stay_v himself_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o faith_n assure_v himself_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o take_v all_o patient_o say_v 1.21_o job._n 1.21_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v to_o learn_v the_o excee_a comfort_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n take_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o trouble_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o base_a or_o simple_a either_o without_o man_n or_o within_o man_n 10.29_o mat._n 10.29_o which_o he_o neglect_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o 132_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v before_o die_v with_o he_o if_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o
bear_v if_o a_o poor_a silly_a sparrow_n as_o christ_n assure_v they_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o their_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10.29_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o mat._n 10.29_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v far_o more_o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o all_o the_o sparrow_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o hair_n shall_v not_o fall_v from_o their_o head_n without_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n the_o example_n hereof_o evident_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n the_o devel_n couldâ—_n not_o vex_v job_n until_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o by_o god_n satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v the_o apostle_n as_o man_n use_v to_o sift_v corn_n but_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v yea_o a_o legion_n of_o devil_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hurt_v a_o hear_v of_o hog_n 12.32_o luk._n 12.32_o but_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n this_o comfort_n never_o fail_v and_o when_o the_o faithful_a betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o defence_n they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o rest_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o most_o high_a 19.29_o mat._n 19.29_o they_o which_o refuse_v persecution_n offer_v for_o christ_n his_o sake_n can_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n but_o show_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n 147_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o only_a foundation_n of_o consolation_n except_o god_n be_v gracious_a unto_o we_o although_o all_o thing_n look_v pleasant_o upon_o we_o yet_o no_o certain_a trust_n can_v be_v conceive_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n his_o only_a favour_n be_v a_o sufficient_a solace_n in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o a_o strong_a defence_n against_o all_o tempest_n of_o adversity_n and_o hereunto_o appertain_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o saint_n trust_v to_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n dare_v despise_v what_o soever_o thing_n come_v against_o they_o in_o this_o world_n though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n say_v the_o prophet_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n put_v i_o my_o trust_n 11.1_o ps_n 11.1_o how_o say_v you_o then_o to_o my_o soul_n fly_v to_o your_o mountain_n as_o a_o bird_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o 3.6_o ps_n 3.6_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n under_o heaven_n or_o above_o heaven_n that_o can_v resist_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v our_o defender_n no_o harm_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v 148_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a although_o we_o see_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o be_v to_o be_v count_v just_a for_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o right_n take_v from_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o do_v with_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o seem_v best_o this_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o and_o there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o allege_v that_o god_n be_v put_v to_o great_a reproach_n if_o such_o liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o though_o they_o with_o their_o disdainefulnes_n be_v better_a divine_n then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v appoint_v this_o rule_n of_o humility_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o esteem_v it_o after_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o apostle_n paul_n repress_v this_o arrogancy_n of_o strive_v with_o god_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ro._n by_o a_o most_o five_o similitude_n wherein_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v allude_v unto_o esay_n then_o jeremie_n 6._o ro._n 9.20_o esay_n 5.9_o jer._n 18.9_o &_o 6._o for_o nothing_o else_o be_v teach_v in_o jeremie_n then_o that_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o may_v break_v he_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n may_v his_o earthen_a vessel_n but_o esay_n go_v high_a say_n woe_n be_v to_o he_o the_o gainesay_v his_o maker_n namely_o to_o the_o pot_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o potter_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o the_o potter_n what_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v prefer_v himself_o before_o a_o earthen_a vessel_n when_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o god_n 149_o through_o faith_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v who_o soever_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v not_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v save_v the_o sentence_n of_o deserve_a condemnation_n also_o be_v take_v away_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 16.16_o ro._n 8.1_o mar._n 16.16_o and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n affirm_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o peril_n of_o death_n we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o tremble_a and_o oppress_a fear_n of_o conscience_n he_o pronounce_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n 3.18_o io._n 3.18_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o if_o for_o faith_n sake_n a_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o plain_o affirm_v where_o be_v then_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n where_o be_v the_o romish_a satisfaction_n and_o where_o be_v the_o feign_a fire_n of_o purgatory_n and_o such_o like_a human_a imagination_n and_o devise_n sure_o they_o be_v vanish_v away_o and_o perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o truth_n have_v say_v which_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o who_o soever_o believe_v in_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 6.47_o io._n 6.47_o 150_o of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n or_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o 23.33_o jer._n 23.33_o the_o same_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o immartall_a 1._o tim._n 17._o he_o be_v in_o all_o place_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v almighty_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v only_o wise_a gentle_a just_a true_a merciful_a the_o lord_n 34.6_o exo._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n be_v strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a flow_v to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n in_o this_o divine_a essence_n three_o person_n do_v subsist_v 28.9_o mat._n 3.16_o &_o 28.9_o be_v true_o distinguish_v from_o everlasting_a in_o their_o several_a property_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o io._n 14.26_o these_o three_o person_n be_v not_o three_o god_n but_o they_o be_v coeternall_a and_o coequal_a 17.23_o 1._o io._n 5.7_o act._n 17.23_o distinct_a concern_v their_o property_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o inequality_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o unite_v together_o that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n eternal_a infinite_a and_o most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o 151_o the_o power_n and_o godhead_n of_o god_n be_v see_v and_o how_o amongst_o the_o property_n and_o person_n which_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v one_o there_o be_v such_o distinction_n that_o to_o the_o father_n we_o must_v attribute_v the_o beginning_n of_o work_v and_o create_v we_o must_v hold_v he_o for_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o son_n we_o must_v attribute_v wisdom_n counsel_n 33.6_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o the_o government_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o must_v attribute_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o work_v &_o execute_v and_o although_o that_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n can_v never_o be_v without_o his_o wisdom_n &_o power_n and_o in_o the_o eternity_n there_o ought_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o to_o be_v seek_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vain_a thing_n nor_o superfluous_a to_o observe_v this_o order_n in_o the_o eternity_n â—â—_o namely_o that_o we_o set_v the_o father_n first_o in_o order_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o son_n which_o come_v of_o he_o &_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o proceed_v from_o they_o both_o for_o also_o the_o mind_n of_o every_o one_o incline_v to_o consider_v first_o god_n afterward_o his_o wisdom_n which_o spring_v
from_o he_o &_o final_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o execute_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o his_o counsel_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n come_v only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v of_o the_o father_n &_o of_o the_o son_n together_o although_o they_o that_o we_o can_v not_o consider_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n &_o as_o it_o be_v engender_v of_o he_o yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o in_o this_o generation_n we_o invent_v nothing_o temporal_a carnal_a or_o human_a but_o rather_o let_v we_o worship_v the_o same_o behold_n it_o by_o faith_n &_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n from_o search_v further_o they_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o thereof_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v blind_v and_o punish_v for_o our_o over_o great_a curiosity_n 152_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v have_v three_o distinct_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o one_o differ_v from_o another_o the_o globe_n the_o light_n and_o heat_n and_o although_o every_o one_o of_o these_o keep_v severally_a their_o property_n yet_o be_v it_o but_o one_o sun_n &_o be_v not_o divide_v into_o 3._o sun_n so_o in_o the_o deity_n the_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n &_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v there_o no_o confound_v of_o person_n nor_o chaunginge_v of_o one_o into_o another_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v every_o where_o certain_o teach_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n for_o the_o angel_n gabryell_n speak_v unto_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n 1.35_o luk._n 1.35_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadowe_v thou_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n also_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o true_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o high_a the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o overshadow_v the_o virgin_n 3.16_o mat._n 3.16_o at_o what_o time_n also_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o river_n jordan_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_n upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o voice_n hear_v from_o heaven_n 1.17_o 2._o pet._n 1.17_o say_v this_o be_v my_o dear_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 14._o io._n 5._o &_o 14._o furthermore_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v often_o and_o sundry_a way_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a trinity_n and_o last_o he_o command_v all_o thâ—se_a that_o trust_n in_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o see_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 16.16_o mat._n 28.18_o mar._n 16.16_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v plain_o &_o clear_o teach_v it_o be_v mete_v that_o we_o do_v simple_o rest_v therein_o &_o not_o curious_o search_n nor_o lust_n after_o any_o further_a knowledge_n in_o this_o life_n than_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v 153_o god_n grace_n be_v the_o only_a stay_n and_o repayrer_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v well_o consider_v how_o brittle_a our_o life_n be_v we_o must_v also_o mark_v how_o we_o be_v repair_v again_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o special_o how_o we_o be_v sustain_v &_o uphold_v by_o the_o same_o according_a also_o as_o these_o two_o point_n be_v match_v together_o in_o the_o 104._o psalm_n 104.29.30_o ps_n 104.29.30_o for_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o assoon_o as_o god_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n &_o work_n all_o go_v to_o decay_v but_o the_o prophet_n add_v also_o that_o if_o god_n spread_v forth_o his_o power_n all_o be_v renew_v in_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n take_v their_o liveliness_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o we_o have_v to_o mark_v as_o namely_o that_o when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v weak_a and_o so_o subject_a unto_o death_n as_o that_o we_o must_v run_v thither_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o we_o must_v also_o understand_v that_o in_o this_o so_o great_a frailty_n god_n hold_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n so_o as_o we_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o power_n and_o strengthen_v by_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o good_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o above_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o restore_v we_o by_o his_o word_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esaye_n 40.6.7.8_o esay_n 40.6.7.8_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o 1.24.25_o 1._o pet._n 1.24.25_o yea_o not_o only_o to_o continue_v in_o heaven_n but_o also_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o universal_a corruption_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o everlastingness_n 154_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o lord_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n have_v make_v and_o create_v all_o thing_n contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n as_o moses_n at_o large_a describe_v ge._n 1_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v 33.6_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o lord_n herein_o have_v show_v his_o wisdom_n power_n &_o goodness_n for_o by_o his_o infinite_a &_o most_o excellent_a work_n which_o make_v all_o man_n to_o wonder_v at_o they_o we_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n judge_n how_o wonderful_a the_o wisdom_n power_n &_o goodness_n of_o this_o workemaster_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o only_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o everlasting_a spirit_n preserve_v &_o govern_v they_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 113.5.6_o ps_n 113.5.6_o that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o heaven_n &_o in_o earth_n he_o have_v establish_v they_o for_o ever_o he_o have_v make_v a_o ordinance_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v 148.6_o ps_n 148.6_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o circuit_n of_o this_o world_n contain_v whether_o they_o be_v visible_a or_o invisible_a all_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v create_v of_o god_n for_o the_o use_v of_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n likewise_o witness_v ps_n 8._o and_o 23._o 23_o ps_n 8._o &_o 23_o and_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n it_o be_v therefore_o meet_v that_o man_n be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o perfect_a memory_n the_o creation_n &_o never_o call_v it_o into_o doubt_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n that_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o benefit_n may_v be_v keep_v 20.11_o ex._n 20.11_o against_o all_o adversary_n that_o deny_v and_o despise_v the_o creation_n 155_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n god_n at_o the_o first_o create_v man_n after_o his_o own_o similitude_n &_o likeness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v righteous_a virtuous_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a but_o by_o his_o own_o fault_n he_o fall_v from_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o receive_v and_o so_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n 7.31_o eccl._n 7.31_o 1.26_o gen._n 1.26_o insomuch_o that_o his_o nature_n become_v full_a of_o corruption_n be_v blind_a in_o spirit_n and_o deprive_v of_o all_o perfectness_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o death_n by_o sin_n 5.12_o ro._n 5.12_o and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v man_n be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o make_v of_o two_o part_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n 2.7_o gen._n 2.7_o and_o thus_o be_v man_n make_v a_o live_a creature_n who_o afterward_o although_o have_v receive_v a_o just_a law_n from_o god_n and_o enjoy_v innumerable_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a unto_o his_o creator_n because_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n he_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o they_o then_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o this_o point_n that_o
sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a in_o deed_n that_o be_v you_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n the_o devil_n death_n and_o damnation_n that_o free_o &_o with_o good_a will_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o compulsion_n you_o may_v do_v that_o good_a thing_n which_o you_o do_v and_o they_o which_o be_v so_o redeem_v and_o endue_v with_o christian_a liberty_n they_o attribute_v not_o the_o good_a which_o they_o do_v unto_o their_o own_o power_n and_o freewill_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v the_o same_o in_o they_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o 5_o io._n 15_o 5_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 47_o 1._o cor_fw-la 47_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 2.13_o phi._n i_o 29_o &_o 2.13_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o furthermore_o it_o be_v god_n say_v he_o which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 173_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v blasphemous_a they_o do_v great_o err_v which_o do_v attribute_n unto_o man_n freewill_n and_o the_o power_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v themselves_o they_o be_v also_o unthankful_a or_o at_o leastwise_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o unthankfulness_n and_o be_v arrogant_a when_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o dispossess_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o his_o benefit_n &_o gift_n and_o attribute_v they_o unto_o man_n wherefore_o eschue_v such_o doctrine_n as_o a_o deadly_a pestilence_n 15.5_o ro._n 12_o 13_o io._n 15.5_o let_v we_o harken_v unto_o sobriety_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v do_v if_o with_o humbleness_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o that_o we_o true_o confess_v with_o saint_n paul_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o 2.12_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o phil._n 2.12_o but_o our_o strengthe_n come_v of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o be_v proud_a and_o arrogant_a but_o by_o humility_n of_o mind_n let_v we_o occupy_v ourselves_o about_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n 174_o we_o can_v neither_o attain_v virtue_n not_o eschew_v vice_n by_o our_o freewill_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o any_o virtue_n nor_o yet_o tame_a and_o abolishe_v such_o fault_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o freewill_n nor_o by_o any_o ablenesse_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 21_o phil._n 2.13_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o gal_n 5.20_o 21_o but_o god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rule_v in_o we_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v these_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v fly_v drunkenness_n intemperancy_n strife_n debate_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a and_o how_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n and_o all_o this_o be_v give_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v make_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o partaker_n of_o it_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v of_o nature_n intemperate_a full_a of_o vanity_n full_a of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n give_v to_o unrighteousness_n deceit_n and_o wrong_n let_v we_o come_v &_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v our_o head_n &_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n unless_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o than_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o the_o better_a for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o holiness_n of_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v short_a of_o all_o perfection_n 175_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n be_v unthankfulnes_n see_v our_o nature_n be_v so_o corrupt_v the_o as_o god_n himself_o say_v 5_o ge._n 6_o 5_o our_o heart_n be_v bend_v only_o to_o evil_a even_o from_o our_o youth_n how_o can_v any_o goodness_n proceed_v from_o we_o as_o of_o ourselves_o how_o can_v we_o challenge_v power_n to_o fulfil_v god_n law_n &_o by_o our_o good_a do_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 15.13_o io._n 15.13_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o s_o paul_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a think_v as_o of_o himself_o 3.5_o 2._o cor._n 3.5_o but_o all_o his_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n if_o saint_n paul_n do_v so_o humble_o acknowledge_v his_o weakness_n why_o shall_v we_o stand_v so_o proud_o in_o our_o own_o conceit_n we_o lose_v free_a will_n to_o love_n and_o embrace_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n wherefore_o man_n be_v unthankful_a and_o unkind_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o attribute_v much_o unto_o needy_a and_o wound_a nature_n 107._o aug._n ep_v 107._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v so_o make_v that_o nothing_o resist_v his_o will_n but_o after_o through_o freewill_n he_o sin_v we_o as_o many_o as_o descend_v from_o his_o stock_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v if_o in_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n we_o lose_v freewill_n to_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o we_o show_v ourselves_o unthanful_a to_o god_n grace_v by_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o our_o maim_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n if_o by_o adam_n offence_n we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v let_v we_o as_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o cast_v away_o this_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o power_n let_v we_o shake_v off_o this_o self_n like_v hypocrisy_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n &_o not_o kick_v at_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o lay_v before_o we_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o need_n we_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesu_n 176._o our_o will_n be_v utter_o blind_a till_o god_n have_v change_v us._n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o which_o we_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n moreover_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o 1.3.4_o eph._n 1.3.4_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n until_o he_o have_v change_v and_o renew_v us._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n 29.4_o deu._n 29.4_o that_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v they_o a_o understanding_n heart_n and_o see_v eye_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v obey_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n 1.33_o jer._n 3_o 1.33_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n in_o the_o 31._o chap._n and_o so_o likewise_o ezechiel_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v agree_v in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v 36.27_o eze._n 11.19_o &_o 36.27_o and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v be_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o blood_n 3.10_o phil._n 2.13_o io._n 1.13_o pâ—o._n 3.10_o but_o renew_v of_o god_n furthermore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ro._n 3._o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n such_o â—â—_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n he_o decyfer_v plain_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perversitie_n and_o malice_n as_o also_o in_o the_o 8._o chap._n he_o say_v 8.7_o ro._n 8.7_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n be_v enmity_n unto_o god_n also_o in_o his_o first_o chap._n to_o the_o eph._n he_o show_v well_o that_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o thing_n then_o free_a election_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n accomplish_v in_o we_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n
esay_n 66.19_o esay_n 66.19_o i_o appear_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o this_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n why_o john_n the_o baptist_n reprove_v the_o rudeness_n and_o hardness_n of_o his_o disciple_n 3.27_o io._n 3.27_o no_o man_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v any_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o 177_o man_n have_v no_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o uâ—ter_a corruption_n and_o we_o tend_v always_o toward_o the_o earth_n man_n may_v 〈◊〉_d deed_n glory_n in_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o moreover_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o free_a choice_n and_o will_n of_o their_o own_o to_o take_v the_o good_a and_o leave_v the_o evil_a but_o those_o be_v but_o dream_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v let_v alone_o in_o our_o own_o nature_n 6.5_o io_n 3.6_o ge._n 6.5_o we_o tend_v evermore_o unto_o evil_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o condemn_v we_o of_o it_o say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o think_v conceive_v in_o man_n mind_n but_o the_o same_o be_v lewd_a and_o all_o our_o affection_n be_v enemy_n and_o rebellion_n against_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o beguile_v ourselves_o any_o more_o with_o vain_a flattery_n 8.7_o ro._n 8.7_o but_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v utter_o mar_v in_o adam_n so_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sinnefulnesse_n in_o us._n notwithstanding_o god_n provyde_v for_o that_o mischief_n when_o he_o touch_v we_o to_o the_o quick_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o so_o purge_v our_o heart_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a as_o be_v requisite_a yet_o we_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o and_o go_v forward_o still_o to_o goodness_n and_o sure_o when_o god_n spirit_n be_v as_o a_o bridle_n to_o we_o to_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o his_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1.14_o eph._n 1.14_o and_o govern_v we_o 〈◊〉_d his_o flock_n and_o hold_v we_o for_o his_o child_n for_o we_o can_v be_v count_v christian_n without_o this_o record_n that_o god_n warrant_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o that_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 178_o we_o have_v no_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a if_o we_o have_v free_a will_n to_o guide_v ourselves_o to_o godward_o and_o to_o attain_v everlasting_a life_n it_o will_v follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o shall_v have_v faith_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n but_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v we_o as_o blind_a wretch_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o advance_v ourselves_o so_o high_a as_o to_o think_v to_o attain_v to_o god_n secret_n but_o that_o we_o must_v confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o wit_n and_o reason_n and_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o lesson_n which_o we_o must_v learn_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n school_n be_v to_o become_v fool_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v 3.18_o 1._o cor._n 3.18_o and_o although_o the_o same_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o yet_o must_v we_o pass_v that_o way_n so_o that_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o be_v teach_v at_o god_n hand_n we_o must_v become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o reason_n or_o understanding_n in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o be_v more_o destitute_a of_o it_o then_o the_o bruit_n beast_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o that_o god_n may_v reach_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o to_o comprehend_v god_n secret_n he_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o give_v we_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o to_o inlighten_v our_o darkness_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o we_o be_v too_o far_o to_o seek_v he_o must_v show_v we_o what_o be_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o have_v any_o knowledge_n other_o than_o he_o give_v us._n 179._o free_a will_n overthrow_v as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n deny_v man_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o believe_v except_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o likewise_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a by_o which_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v of_o necessity_n by_o these_o two_o member_n 45._o io._n 6.44_o &_o 45._o the_o whole_a power_n of_o feewill_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o great_o dream_v for_o if_o we_o come_v 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o as_o the_o truth_n itself_o do_v true_o affirm_v we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n nor_o readinâ—â—_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v moreover_o if_o all_o do_v come_v who_o the_o father_n teach_v he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v a_o desire_n to_o believe_v but_o also_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o willing_o obey_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o seal_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o if_o so_o be_v he_o stretch_v 〈◊〉_d his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v leave_v oâ—â—_n will_v in_o the_o midst_n in_o suspense_n for_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o draw_v we_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o faith_n 180_o freewill_n and_o the_o law_n without_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o as_o the_o matter_n &_o the_o instrument_n without_o the_o form_n can_v do_v nothings_o even_o so_o freewill_n &_o the_o commandment_n wtout_fw-fr grace_n have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v for_o what_o can_v either_o freewill_n &_o the_o commandment_n do_v except_o they_o be_v holpen_v with_o grace_n both_o go_v before_o &_o follow_v for_o grace_n send_v the_o commandement_fw-fr as_o a_o messenger_n &_o minister_n to_o freewill_n the_o commandment_n provoke_v freewill_n and_o stir_v it_o up_o as_o out_o of_o a_o sleep_n to_o do_v good_a work_n &_o lead_v it_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n teach_v he_o the_o way_n wherein_o to_o go_v which_o both_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o begin_v yet_o they_o proceed_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o perform_v or_o accomplish_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o presume_v it_o prosper_v not_o and_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v for_o where_o the_o commandment_n come_v either_o by_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o also_o where_o freewill_n be_v move_v provoke_v &_o inform_v either_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o man_n or_o of_o angel_n yet_o unless_o god_n grace_n go_v withal_o prevent_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o what_o be_v it_o able_a to_o do_v for_o when_o man_n be_v put_v in_o paradise_n what_o avail_v he_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o hear_v 2.17_o ge._n 2.17_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n but_o only_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a &_o evil_a thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v which_o commandment_n wrought_v not_o to_o his_o salvation_n but_o to_o his_o condemnation_n because_o grace_v the_o save_v &_o help_v be_v want_v which_o he_o presume_v unjust_o upon_o his_o strength_n despise_v or_o what_o do_v the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n profit_n 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderâ—â—â—â—_n which_o law_n they_o refuse_v to_o obey_v 〈◊〉_d what_o profit_n wrought_v it_o to_o he_o whiâ—â—_n presume_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n call_v 8.19_o mat._n 8.19_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whither_o soever_o thou_o gâ—est_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v that_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o freewill_n have_v power_n to_o work_v of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v holpen_v by_o god_n grace_n prevent_v and_o follow_v they_o 181._o free_a will_n be_v high_o extol_v of_o the_o papist_n if_o there_o be_v any_o drop_n of_o good_a and_o right_a understanding_n in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o can_v challenge_v the_o praise_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o except_o we_o will_v be_v traitor_n to_o god_n in_o rob_v he_o of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o see_v it_o be_v so_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v so_o high_o magnify_v amongst_o the_o papist_n for_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o freewill_n they_o mean_v the_o reason_n that_o man_n have_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a 6.5_o gen._n 6.5_o as_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a and_o to_o eschuse_v the_o evil_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n tell_v that_o
believe_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a yet_o not_o every_o truth_n do_v save_v neither_o do_v the_o believe_v of_o every_o truth_n justify_v a_o man_n he_o that_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n of_o nought_o believe_v true_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o just_a god_n 1.17_o 1._o tim._n 1.17_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a that_o he_o be_v merciful_a that_o he_o be_v true_a of_o promise_n believe_v well_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n 1.4_o 1._o cor._n 1.9_o eph._n 1.4_o so_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o god_n have_v his_o election_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o that_o he_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o elect_a &_o predestinate_a have_v a_o good_a belief_n and_o think_v well_o but_o yet_o this_o belief_n alone_o except_o it_o be_v season_v with_o a_o other_o thing_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o salvation_n as_o it_o avayl_v not_o the_o jew_n which_o so_o seek_v of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o think_v to_o this_o day_n to_o be_v only_a god_n elect_v people_n only_o the_o faith_n which_o avayl_v to_o salvation_n be_v that_o who_o object_n be_v the_o body_n and_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v so_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justify_v these_o two_o faith_n &_o christ_n have_v a_o mutual_a relation_n &_o must_v always_o concur_v together_o faith_n as_o the_o action_n which_o apprehend_v and_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n which_o be_v apprehend_v for_o neither_o do_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n save_v without_o faith_n neither_o do_v faith_n help_v except_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n 187_o no_o remission_n but_o in_o christ_n whosoever_o believe_v to_o get_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o work_n he_o beleve_v not_o to_o get_v the_o same_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n sake_n they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n 1.31_o ma._n 1.21_o luk._n 1.31_o for_o the_o gospel_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v we_o through_o he_o he_o that_o beeleeve_v not_o the_o gospel_n beeleeve_v not_o god_n whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n or_o to_o get_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o their_o own_o deed_n believe_v not_o god_n but_o recount_v he_o as_o a_o liar_n and_o so_o utter_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n if_o we_o believe_v to_o get_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n through_o good_a work_n than_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o get_v it_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 4.12_o io._n 3.16_o act._n 4.12_o for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v we_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n he_o condemn_v not_o good_a work_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o false_a trust_n in_o any_o work_n so_o all_o the_o work_n wherein_o a_o man_n put_v confidence_n be_v therewith_o poison_v and_o become_v evil_a 188_o of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n how_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o aduocateship_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a reconciler_n mediator_n and_o atonement_n maker_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n perpetual_o to_o appear_v before_o his_o face_n for_o we_o against_o the_o which_o article_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o teacher_n among_o the_o papist_n do_v teach_v blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o reconciler_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o prayer_n we_o have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n hear_v receive_v and_o accept_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n again_o evident_o displace_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o chief_a office_n of_o his_o eternal_a preisthood_n and_o set_v his_o creature_n in_o his_o place_n and_o dygnitye_n and_o that_o without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n either_o by_o word_n or_o example_n this_o doctrine_n be_v join_v with_o two_o other_o detestable_a error_n first_o that_o they_o conceive_v of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o dreadful_a god_n and_o terrible_a judge_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o merciful_a mediator_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o other_o spokesman_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o he_o for_o we_o though_o he_o himself_o most_o gracious_o and_o merciful_o cry_v unto_o we_o 16.13_o ma._n 11.28_o io._n 16.13_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travail_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o and_o in_o sundry_a place_n command_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v us._n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o mistrust_v the_o credit_n of_o christ_n second_o in_o this_o pray_n to_o saint_n not_o without_o great_a danger_n of_o idolatry_n they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o divine_a power_n for_o in_o their_o pray_n to_o they_o they_o imagine_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v of_o universal_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n not_o only_o what_o man_n speak_v but_o also_o what_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n again_o they_o attribute_v unto_o they_o almighty_a power_n as_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o be_v desire_v of_o they_o and_o last_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v more_o merciful_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v sinner_n than_o christ_n himself_o which_o be_v flat_a blasphemy_n 189_o false_a doctrine_n concern_v invocation_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o papistical_a invocation_n be_v not_o to_o god_n alone_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v but_o to_o dead_a man_n say_v that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n &_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n only_o in_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v manifest_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n roman_n 8._o 8.34_o ro._n 8.34_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n &_o make_v request_n also_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o salvation_n what_o need_v then_o any_o other_o intercession_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o other_o suit_n for_o salvation_n be_v once_o have_v what_o can_v we_o require_v more_o or_o what_o lack_v he_o more_o to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o catholic_a devotion_n why_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o save_v all_o they_o that_o glorify_v she_o etc._n etc._n if_o salvation_n only_o belong_v unto_o christ_n unless_o they_o study_v of_o purpose_n to_o seem_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o hitherto_o also_o pertain_v the_o worship_v of_o relic_n 4.8_o deu._n 6.13_o luk._n 4.8_o and_o the_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o sacrament_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o profanation_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o false_a merit_v by_o mass_n 190_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a intercessor_n with_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a child_n of_o god_n be_v assure_v and_o do_v receive_v this_o comfort_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n be_v gentle_a willing_a ready_a and_o able_a to_o help_v all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o their_o necessity_n they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o his_o mediation_n and_o that_o chief_o see_v s._n paul_n say_v 2.5_o tim._n 2.5_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o man_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a 2.12_o 1._o io._n 2.12_o and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o only_a but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n touch_v the_o intercession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n we_o have_v the_o manifest_a and_o invincible_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o intercession_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o sancte_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o testimony_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a regard_n it_o not_o they_o which_o beeleeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o which_o we_o have_v teach_v
cor._n 4.1_o now_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o people_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n go_v and_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n if_o he_o be_v the_o salt_n he_o must_v needs_o season_v if_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o shephearde_n he_o must_v needs_o feed_v if_o he_o be_v a_o husbandman_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n if_o he_o be_v a_o guide_n he_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o way_n himself_o and_o open_a and_o declare_v it_o to_o other_o if_o he_o be_v a_o steward_n he_o must_v provide_v for_o the_o household_n if_o he_o be_v a_o messenger_n he_o must_v be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v his_o message_n for_o it_o stand_v for_o the_o lord_n glory_n and_o credit_n to_o have_v such_o pastor_n and_o such_o husbandman_n such_o steward_n and_o messenger_n as_o have_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n they_o that_o be_v wise_a say_v daniel_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n 12.3_o dan._n 12.3_o and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 24.25_o mat_n 24.25_o the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a steward_n that_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o household_n in_o due_a season_n when_o his_o master_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o make_v partaker_n of_o exceed_a joy_n and_o glory_n take_v heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o learning_n continue_v therein_o 4.16_o 1._o tim._n 4.16_o for_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o those_o that_o hear_v thou_o god_n so_o bless_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o servant_n jonas_n that_o through_o it_o 4_o jonas_n 3_o 4_o the_o ninivites_fw-la believe_v god_n humble_v themselves_o and_o forsake_v their_o former_a wicked_a way_n at_o one_o preach_v of_o peter_n there_o be_v win_v to_o the_o lord_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n 2.41_o act._n 2.41_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n bless_v his_o own_o mean_n and_o order_n the_o minister_n by_o pure_a and_o faithful_a preach_n discharge_v his_o own_o soul_n obteyn_v peace_n in_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v bless_v in_o this_o life_n but_o shall_v be_v far_o more_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o race_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o the_o people_n also_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v many_o way_n bless_v they_o receive_v knowledge_n faith_n 10.17_o ro._n 10.17_o and_o salvation_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n all_o these_o great_a and_o notable_a blessing_n do_v ensue_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o require_v most_o necessary_o in_o every_o minister_n 200_o a_o right_a image_n of_o a_o godly_a pastor_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o bear_v a_o fatherly_a and_o motherly_a affection_n not_o towards_o raven_a wolf_n but_o towards_o the_o poor_a sheep_n miserable_o seduce_v and_o go_v astray_o patient_o bear_v their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n instruct_v and_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2.25_o gal._n 6.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n again_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o by_o oversharpe_a reprove_v and_o rebuke_v they_o be_v provoke_v to_o anger_n or_o else_o to_o desperation_n but_o not_o to_o repentance_n such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n that_o when_o it_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o well_o understand_v it_o join_v man_n heart_n together_o with_o a_o singular_a concord_n but_o when_o man_n reject_v godly_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n and_o embrace_v error_n this_o unity_n and_o concord_n be_v soon_o break_a 201_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o charge_n and_o care_n nor_o fly_v labour_n and_o travail_n but_o they_o ought_v as_o pillar_n to_o sustain_v and_o bear_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o not_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v oppress_v it_o and_o do_v devour_v the_o same_o as_o a_o raven_a wolf_n with_o his_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v matthew_n 23._o 5.4_o vers_fw-la 4._o heb._n 5.4_o second_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o three_o that_o they_o can_v by_o their_o industry_n and_o labour_n attain_v unto_o this_o honour_n but_o god_n must_v make_v they_o apt_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o same_o the_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o open_v himself_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o call_v they_o to_o this_o office_n &_o endu_v they_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o 3.7_o io._n 3.27_o 2._o co._n 3.7_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o our_o lord_n also_o do_v well_o show_v it_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o desciple_n 9.37_o mat._n 9.37_o that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o he_o declare_v the_o same_o also_o when_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o desciple_n for_o to_o understande_v the_o scripture_n 24.25_o lu._n 24.25_o and_o although_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v they_o nothing_o whereupon_o to_o glory_v for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v 4.7_o 1._o co._n 4.7_o and_o what_o be_v paul_n and_o apollo_n but_o servant_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v but_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o humble_v themselves_o see_v they_o can_v not_o prepare_v nor_o place_v themselves_o where_o they_o be_v &_o shall_v be_v void_a of_o power_n and_o might_n without_o uphold_v any_o thing_n except_o the_o foundation_n do_v bear_v and_o uphold_v they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o bear_v and_o hold_v uppe_o the_o whole_a building_n and_o house_n 202_o what_o every_o minister_n ought_v to_o preach_v the_o minister_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o deliver_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n the_o statute_n of_o earthly_a prince_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o mortal_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n prince_n of_o all_o prince_n so_o be_v they_o bind_v only_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n the_o true_a prophet_n never_o speak_v of_o themselves_o unto_o the_o people_n 3_o jer._n 1_o eze._n 3_o but_o as_o they_o receive_v warn_v from_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n nor_o the_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n i0_n ma._n 28._o i0_n the_o apostle_n may_v not_o teach_v their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o master_n who_o enjoin_v they_o to_o teach_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o 3._o mar._n 16_o i5_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 3._o go_v say_v he_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o corinth_n affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o he_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v all_o these_o teacher_n confute_v which_o stand_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n which_o add_v or_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n which_o join_v their_o own_o fantasy_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o holy_a pure_a and_o perfect_a word_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n convert_n soul_n 3.17_o ps_n 197_o 2._o tim._n 3.17_o the_o scripture_n say_v saint_n paul_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a and_o perfect_a to_o all_o good_a work_n he_o that_o have_v a_o dream_n say_v god_n by_o jeremy_n let_v he_o tell_v a_o dream_n 23.28_o jer._n 23.28_o but_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o and_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v against_o such_o teacher_n 3_o ma._n 12_o 3_o say_v in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o man_n woe_n therefore_o will_v be_v to_o such_o son_n of_o vanity_n which_o preach_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o and_o which_o do_v deface_v and_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 203_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o how_o man_n ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o they_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v over_o
the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o feed_v it_o to_o preserve_v it_o in_o health_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o disease_n and_o hurt_v the_o which_o be_v do_v by_o doctrine_n exhortation_n reprehension_n rebuke_v comfort_n prayer_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o uncorrupt_a life_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o know_v many_o way_n by_o the_o writing_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o it_o be_v necessary_a of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v know_v how_o they_o ought_v to_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o minister_n 2.7_o io_n 21.15.16.17_o 2._o tim._n 4_o 2._o tit._n 2.7_o and_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o chief_o therefore_o in_o their_o function_n or_o calling_n not_o their_o person_n but_o christ_n that_o work_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o we_o must_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pure_o even_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n say_v in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 10.16_o lu._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n again_o and_o speak_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o daily_o speak_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o minister_n which_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n also_o the_o minister_n for_o their_o part_n must_v behave_v themselves_o honest_o well_o and_o christian-like_a in_o doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n they_o must_v not_o seek_v their_o own_o honour_n or_o gain_v but_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n they_o must_v not_o think_v that_o they_o can_v err_v but_o must_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v admonish_v 5.2_o 1._o pet_n 5.2_o be_v neither_o stuborn_v rash_a nor_o proud_a they_o must_v not_o attribute_v or_o geve_v too_o much_o unto_o themselves_o 2.24_o 2._o tim_n 2.24_o but_o must_v be_v lowlye_o gentle_a sage_a painful_a and_o faithful_a 204_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o amiable_a voice_n to_o draw_v those_o to_o the_o flock_n which_o yealde_o themselves_o teachable_a and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o they_o must_v also_o disclose_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o thief_n they_o must_v have_v a_o loud_a voice_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o they_o that_o scatter_v the_o flock_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o god_n servant_n must_v employ_v themselves_o if_o they_o purpose_v to_o execute_v their_o duty_n 1.9_o tit._n 1.9_o they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v instruct_v to_o teach_v other_o but_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a to_o make_v it_o good_a and_o to_o fight_v when_o question_n shall_v be_v to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v safe_a and_o sound_o 3.17_o eze._n 3.17_o the_o prophet_n ezechiell_n compare_v they_o to_o such_o as_o keep_v watch_n in_o a_o watch_n tower_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o charge_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o very_a mighty_a and_o heavye_a charge_n while_o other_o man_n sleep_v to_o watch_v and_o have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n the_o name_n and_o title_n also_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n attribute_v unto_o the_o minister_n show_v plainelye_o what_o it_o be_v 4.1_o ma._n 5.13_o ez._n 34.2_o 1_o co._n 4.1_o that_o god_n call_v they_o unto_o and_o what_o they_o owe_v to_o his_o church_n that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v account_v faithful_a &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n geve_v themselves_o to_o rest_n and_o sleep_v and_o to_o follow_v the_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n do_v not_o choose_v they_o who_o he_o place_v shepherd_n in_o his_o church_n for_o any_o outward_a show_n but_o he_o bind_v they_o to_o his_o people_n for_o otherwise_o we_o can_v serve_v god_n but_o by_o employ_v ourselves_o to_o serve_v his_o whole_a flock_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n can_v have_v be_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o serve_v all_o the_o faithful_a 205_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o devise_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o ordain_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 21._o 2._o pet._n 1_o 21._o the_o prophecy_n say_v peter_n come_v not_o in_o the_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.13_o mar._n 3.13_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o call_v appoint_v and_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o ordeyn_v faithful_a overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 28._o act._n 20_o 28._o it_o be_v christ_n also_o at_o this_o day_n which_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n the_o first_o preacher_n that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v god_n himself_o 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o he_o preach_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n that_o comfortable_a gospel_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n after_o that_o he_o stir_v up_o noah_n and_o lot_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n of_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v a_o most_o victorious_a prince_n 3._o 1._o kin_n 3._o and_o the_o other_o most_o welthye_a and_o yet_o have_v they_o get_v more_o glory_n and_o credit_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n then_o by_o all_o their_o riches_n and_o triumph_n the_o first_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n of_o who_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n 2.2_o ma._n 11.11_o mar._n 2.2_o among_o woman_n child_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o witness_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n i6_n mar._n i6_n i6_n after_o he_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o the_o same_o end_n see_v then_o that_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n see_v so_o famous_a man_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v be_v most_o famous_a worthy_a and_o excellent_a 206_o with_o what_o doctrine_n minister_n must_v be_v furnish_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n will_v do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o erect_n and_o in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o must_v not_o then_o stand_v upon_o trifle_n 2.23_o 1._o tim._n 1.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.23_o upon_o curious_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n but_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o edify_v in_o all_o godliness_n this_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v show_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v publish_v and_o preach_v of_o they_o 2.11_o tit._n 2.11_o for_o sure_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a secret_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o therewithal_o he_o shall_v show_v we_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unite_v thereunto_o and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n 3.16_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o shall_v never_o cease_v from_o show_v forth_o the_o wisdom_n which_o god_n have_v utter_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o only_a son_n the_o time_n assure_o shall_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o vain_a furthermore_o whosoever_o will_v preach_v the_o gospel_n faithful_o and_o profitablye_o he_o must_v first_o of_o all_o and_o chief_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n to_o repentance_n must_v be_v join_v the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 11.28_o ma._n 11.28_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o that_o repent_v that_o be_v humble_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o feel_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o torment_n of_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o ignorant_a and_o senseless_a man_n to_o hypocrite_n infidel_n athiste_n iusticiaries_n profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n 9.13_o mat._n 9.13_o for_o these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n 207_o diversity_n in_o gift_n among_o the_o minister_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o every_o minister_n preach_v but_o yet_o all_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v which_o have_v not_o such_o like_a and_o so_o full_a
motion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v self_n teach_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o that_o of_o a_o especial_a goodness_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o he_o converte_v and_o live_v 33_o eze._n 18.23_o &_o 33_o and_o how_o be_v that_o possible_a if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a work_n then_o to_o create_v we_o and_o experience_n itself_o do_v sufficient_o condemn_v us._n it_o be_v moreover_o a_o undoubted_a doctrine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o in_o every_o place_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o praise_n of_o turn_v we_o show_v that_o he_o will_v soften_v our_o stony_a heart_n 2.3_o eze._n 11.19_o 20._o phil._n 2.3_o and_o make_v they_o bow_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o it_o be_v his_o work_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v but_o that_o we_o will_v and_o desire_v to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v short_a there_o be_v nothing_o that_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o he_o only_o to_o turn_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o draw_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o lord_n must_v open_v our_o eye_n and_o ear_n also_o before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o wonder_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n 8.7_o deu._n 29.4_o ro._n 8.7_o because_o the_o natural_a man_n understand_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o lighten_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o truth_n 212_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o repent_v the_o true_a preparative_n to_o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v prick_v so_o near_o as_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o we_o &_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o it_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o strain_n ourselves_o &_o to_o hold_v ourselves_o as_o prisoner_n &_o although_o the_o same_o fall_n out_o contrary_a to_o our_o desire_n yet_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v go_v on_o still_o further_o that_o god_n may_v win_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o us._n we_o must_v learn_v to_o hate_v ourselves_o to_o take_v displeasure_n against_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o own_o naughtiness_n 7.11_o 2_o co._n 7.11_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 7._o for_o repentance_n import_v that_o man_n shall_v condemn_v themselves_o and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v their_o whole_a life_n corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v a_o holy_a anger_n against_o it_o in_o steed_n of_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o enemy_n when_o they_o have_v do_v we_o any_o harm_n we_o shall_v be_v chafe_v and_o angry_a with_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o punish_v ourselves_o for_o fault_n when_o we_o can_v frame_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o conscience_n acknowledge_v how_o corrupt_a and_o damnable_a sinner_n we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o 1.15_o mar._n 1.15_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o have_v do_v so_o let_v we_o enter_v from_o they_o and_o behold_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n 213_o the_o quality_n of_o repentance_n one_o special_a quality_n of_o repentance_n be_v always_o to_o bring_v with_o it_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o where_o true_a repentance_n go_v before_o there_o remission_n of_o sin_n must_v necessary_o follow_v after_o not_o that_o repentance_n deserve_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o where_o god_n work_v repentance_n there_o he_o pardon_v sin_n because_o of_o his_o promise_n 18.27_o eze._n 18.27_o when_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o lord_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o wickedness_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a 55.7_o esay_n 55.7_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o soul_n a_o live_a and_o again_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a his_o own_o imagination_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o here_o we_o see_v to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n belong_v as_o namely_o to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n to_o those_o that_o leave_v sin_n &_o embrace_v godliness_n to_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o own_o way_n and_o imagination_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o such_o as_o walk_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o follow_v the_o delight_n of_o sin_n without_o any_o sorrow_n or_o purpose_n to_o leave_v they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o though_o jesus_n christ_n have_v suffer_v a_o hundred_o death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v yet_o shall_v no_o unpenitent_a sinner_n have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n nor_o any_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o they_o belong_v only_o to_o his_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n here_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o be_v not_o graft_v into_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n can_v enjoy_v nothing_o by_o christ_n death_n if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 15.6_o io._n 15.6_o and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v we_o may_v read_v also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n how_o god_n bar_v all_o stubborn_a sinner_n from_o his_o mercy_n 29.18.19_o deu._n 29.18.19_o and_o do_v most_o terrible_o shoot_v out_o against_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o curse_n and_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n although_o i_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n thus_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o but_o then_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o jealousy_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n &_o every_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v light_v upon_o he_o 214_o of_o sacrament_n and_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v the_o lord_n have_v add_v unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o namely_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ordain_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o be_v sign_n and_o seal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n first_o doubtless_o bear_v witness_n that_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n into_o grace_n and_o into_o the_o covenaunte_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o adopt_v or_o choose_v we_o as_o son_n and_o receave_v we_o unto_o the_o partake_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o of_o we_o must_v be_v keep_v holy_a and_o we_o must_v live_v godly_a and_o innocent_o before_o he_o they_o be_v also_o testimony_n that_o the_o true_a messiah_n in_o time_n past_o promise_v unto_o the_o old_a father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o exhibit_v or_o give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o mean_v christ_n our_o lord_n who_o true_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n unto_o death_n to_o redeem_v we_o &_o with_o his_o flesh_n &_o blood_n to_o nourish_v we_o unto_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o again_o as_o the_o church_n by_o he_o redeem_v 22.19_o lu._n 22.19_o shall_v keep_v in_o continual_a memory_n the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o praise_v he_o extol_v he_o and_o give_v thanks_n unto_o he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v also_o to_o admonish_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v lead_v our_o life_n in_o true_a godliness_n &_o brotherly_a love_n &_o hold_v that_o one_o religion_n with_o who_o sacrament_n we_o be_v separate_v also_o from_o all_o other_o religion_n 215_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n sacrament_n do_v consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o second_o be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a grace_n and_o the_o third_o part_n be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o promise_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v that_o as_o water_v natural_o have_v a_o property_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o body_n 1.7_o io._n 1.7_o so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o
the_o gilt_n and_o filthiness_n from_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o natural_a effect_n nourish_v our_o body_n and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v our_o spirit_n so_o do_v the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o chriestes_n body_n and_o blood_n etc._n io_n 6.48_o etc._n etc._n break_v and_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o eternal_a life_n with_o god._n in_o the_o old_a time_n the_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o bodily_a nourishment_n as_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n manna_n and_o the_o pascall_n lamb_n but_o in_o our_o sacrament_n 17.6_o exo._n 17.6_o god_n small_o or_o nothing_o consider_v our_o body_n but_o most_o principal_o and_o whole_o the_o relief_n 12.14_o ex._n 16.15_o etc._n etc._n 12.14_o ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o now_o much_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v some_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n do_v lead_v we_o as_o in_o baptism_n our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o heavenly_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v break_v &_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o good_a christian_n in_o receve_v the_o sacrament_n must_v not_o have_v so_o much_o regard_n to_o the_o sign_n as_o to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n itself_o for_o which_o the_o outward_a token_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o whole_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 6.63_o io._n 6.63_o according_a as_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o work_v by_o mean_n by_o he_o ordain_v without_o any_o derogation_n thereby_o to_o his_o glorious_a power_n 216_o the_o beginning_n of_o sacrament_n be_v from_o god_n the_o author_n and_o ordeyner_n of_o sacrament_n be_v none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o neither_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o father_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v any_o sacrament_n the_o sacrament_n be_v belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v sign_n token_n and_o witness_n of_o god_n will_n and_o who_o can_v make_v we_o certain_a of_o god_n will_v but_o god_n himself_o as_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinth_n 2.11_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o and_o who_o can_v appoint_v god_n worship_n but_o god_n himself_o according_a as_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 29.13_o esay_n 29.13_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o ordain_v by_o god_n that_o afterward_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o care_n or_o regard_n of_o they_o but_o he_o always_o work_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o faithful_a which_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n the_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 2.4_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o as_o proceed_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o high_a so_o also_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1.20_o 1._o th._n 2._o i3_n esa_n 1.20_o and_o that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o believer_n and_o therefore_o they_o receive_v and_o use_v the_o sacrament_n as_o at_o the_o very_a hand_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o they_o directe_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n 217._o why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v christ_n pleasure_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n be_v part_o our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n 2.14_o 1._o cor._n 2.14_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o attemper_v himself_o to_o our_o simple_a capacity_n and_o to_o seek_v mean_n by_o outward_a thing_n to_o ease_n and_o help_v the_o same_o second_o that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o bless_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o yield_v unto_o he_o most_o hearty_a praise_n and_o thanks_o for_o the_o same_o 11.26_o luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o according_a as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o as_o saint_n paul_n also_o say_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n three_o that_o we_o by_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o may_v be_v trade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n though_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o ourselves_o never_o so_o simple_a and_o mean_a &_o also_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v open_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n protest_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v preserve_v and_o defend_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o the_o open_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o confession_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 10.9_o ro._n 10.9_o roman_n 10._o attribute_v salvation_n an_o other_o cause_n &_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v 13.35_o io._n 13.35_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o hand_n and_o link_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n saint_n paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v the_o ephes_n to_o unitye_n and_o love_n 4.5_o eph._n 4.5_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o add_v we_o have_v one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n we_o be_v one_o body_n say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o life_n 10.17_o 1._o cor._n 10.17_o final_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o by_o bless_a mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v with_o they_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o unestimable_a grace_n and_o benefit_n together_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o his_o word_n be_v so_o be_v his_o sacrament_n instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n 218_o the_o right_a apply_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o sacrament_n to_o our_o benefit_n whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v crucify_v we_o must_v not_o only_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n but_o also_o every_o one_o must_v on_o his_o own_o behalf_n join_v himself_o to_o christ_n and_o conclude_v it_o be_v for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v as_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o one_o man_n alone_o so_o be_v not_o the_o water_n sprincled_a upon_o all_o man_n in_o common_a but_o every_o man_n be_v baptize_v several_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v apply_v it_o particular_o unto_o himself_o 5.30_o 1._o cor._n 6_o 15._o ep._n 5.30_o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v all_o member_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n also_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n every_o man_n take_v his_o own_o portion_n to_o show_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o yea_o even_o to_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o when_o we_o once_o know_v the_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n pertain_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o severallye_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v also_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v love_v he_o so_o dearlie_o that_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o most_o miserable_a if_o we_o accept_v not_o such_o a_o benefit_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a doctrine_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o only_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o 3.16_o io._n 3.16_o and_o also_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n do_v confirm_v a_o marvellous_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o to_o do_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v no_o more_o come_v to_o account_v this_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o our_o salvation_n
219_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o first_o of_o baptism_n there_o be_v but_o two_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o which_o christ_n himself_o ordain_v for_o the_o faithful_a baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n baptism_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o witness_v unto_o we_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v before_o stranger_n from_o god_n 3._o ro_n 6.4_o eph._n 3._o he_o do_v now_o receive_v we_o in_o to_o his_o family_n baptism_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n first_o our_o lord_n represent_v unto_o we_o therein_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n second_o our_o regeneration_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o manner_n of_o wash_v whereby_o our_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v from_o their_o filthiness_n even_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v away_o with_o water_n and_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o regeneration_n stand_v in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o nature_n 6.3_o ro._n 6.3_o &_o the_o end_n that_o we_o become_v new_a creature_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o we_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o rise_n again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n be_v therewithal_o figure_v in_o that_o that_o the_o pour_v of_o water_n be_v but_o a_o thing_n of_o a_o very_a short_a continuance_n and_o not_o ordain_v to_o drown_v we_o withal_o the_o water_n do_v not_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n 9.28_o 1._o io._n 1.7_o 1._o pet._n 1.19_o heb._n 9.28_o for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_a which_o be_v shed_v that_o all_o our_o filth_n may_v be_v wipe_v away_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n even_o before_o god_n that_o which_o thing_n then_o take_v effect_n in_o we_o when_o our_o conscience_n be_v sprincled_a therewith_o by_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o the_o sacrament_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v it_o unto_o us._n 220_o fruitful_a doctrine_n concern_v baptism_n baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o signâ—_n whereby_o we_o be_v consecrate_v christian_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o do_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n that_o be_v that_o we_o have_v he_o so_o fasten_v and_o appropriate_v to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v we_o 3.27_o gal._n 3.27_o and_o we_o his_o and_o that_o he_o hide_v and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n according_a as_o saint_n paul_n say_v as_o many_o as_o be_v baptize_v have_v put_v on_o christ_n baptism_n be_v to_o christian_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whereby_o our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o so_o say_v peter_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ananias_n unto_o s._n paul_n 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o attribute_v the_o operation_n hereof_o to_o the_o water_n or_o outward_a element_n i6_n act._n 22._o i6_n but_o to_o the_o might_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v moreover_o 2.3_o eph_n 2.3_o as_o it_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o become_v of_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o prepare_v by_o this_o our_o second_o birth_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o say_v christ_n by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o io._n 3.5_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n furthermore_o not_o only_o we_o but_o our_o seed_n also_o have_v by_o baptism_n the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o do_v we_o defend_v the_o baptise_n of_o infant_n against_o the_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n 221_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n figure_v in_o baptism_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v rude_a god_n be_v not_o content_v only_o to_o witness_v to_o we_o by_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v wash_v and_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o figure_n thereof_o so_o that_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o god_n have_v show_v before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o bring_v nothing_o to_o he_o but_o utter_a filthiness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o wash_v we_o and_o make_v we_o clean_o 1.7_o 1._o io._n 1.7_o howbeit_o the_o say_a wash_a consist_v not_o in_o the_o visible_a water_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v cleanse_v by_o a_o earthly_a and_o corruptible_a element_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o of_o our_o infirmity_n it_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o to_o begin_v at_o the_o water_n that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o high_a for_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o eye_n serve_v to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o it_o be_v from_o he_o that_o the_o power_n of_o baptism_n do_v proceed_v the_o manner_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o be_v baptize_v be_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renewment_n regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n import_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o 3.5_o io._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o come_v new_a again_o out_o of_o our_o mother_n womb_n but_o that_o god_n make_v we_o new_a creature_n by_o vouchsafe_v to_o print_v his_o image_n in_o us._n for_o what_o bring_v we_o with_o we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o all_o cursedness_n 51.5_o eph._n 2.3_o ps_n 51.5_o and_o therefore_o god_n must_v be_v fain_o to_o change_v us._n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o naughtiness_n that_o we_o be_v utter_o untoward_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v reason_n be_v but_o stark_a folly_n and_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v term_v freewill_n be_v but_o a_o curse_a slavery_n unto_o sin_n to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v know_v all_o this_o to_o condemn_v it_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v new_a again_o quite_o and_o clean_o change_v 222_o when_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v baptism_n be_v ordain_v of_o christ_n before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n then_o when_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o john_n together_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4.5_o mar._n 1.4.1_o mat._n 3.11_o act._n 2.38_o &_o 19.4_o eph._n 4.5_o begin_v to_o baptise_v and_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n afterward_o do_v baptise_v no_o otherwise_o wherefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v bear_v witness_n neither_o be_v christ_n baptize_v with_o any_o other_o baptism_n than_o we_o and_o we_o also_o be_v baptize_v with_o christ_n with_o no_o other_o baptism_n than_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v not_o so_o much_o ordain_v as_o repair_v baptism_n and_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o must_v baptise_v and_o how_o they_o must_v baptise_v go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n say_v he_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16.15.16_o mar._n 16.15.16_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o again_o 28._o mat._n 28._o all_o power_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 18.19.20_o 18.19.20_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o 223_o papistical_a untruth_n concern_v baptism_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o baptism_n do_v confer_v grace_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o very_a wash_n only_o of_o the_o water_n though_o there_o be_v no_o good_a motion_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v for_o thus_o they_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o give_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o good_a motion_n
inwardlye_o require_v of_o he_o which_o receave_v it_o what_o shall_v be_v further_o say_v of_o the_o profane_a &_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n the_o cure_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n by_o the_o water_n thereof_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o in_o use_v this_o one_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o water_n they_o practise_v five_o or_o six_o of_o their_o own_o ordinance_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n at_o all_o as_o their_o salt_n spittle_n breathe_v anoint_v of_o the_o breast_n anoint_v of_o the_o shoulder_n and_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n blasphemous_o attribute_v unto_o every_o of_o they_o the_o like_a effect_n that_o in_o truth_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o not_o to_o the_o devise_n and_o fantasy_n of_o man_n 224_o why_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o eat_v the_o supper_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o we_o of_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o we_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n for_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o sign_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o use_v it_o he_o will_v sure_o make_v it_o avayleable_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a witness_n to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o our_o spot_v and_o filthiness_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_n also_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n shall_v be_v kill_v in_o us._n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o his_o promise_n be_v join_v thereunto_o 16.16_o mar._n 16.16_o and_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o can_v bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n also_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o see_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v 22.19_o luk._n 22.19_o that_o we_o shall_v keep_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v certify_v and_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o must_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n bare_o to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n but_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o death_n 11.26_o 1._o cor._n 11.26_o and_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v foster_v and_o feed_v with_o his_o very_a substance_n and_o to_o feel_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o life_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n work_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o these_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v effectual_a and_o pithy_a instrument_n 225_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o testimony_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v and_o refresh_v we_o with_o food_n even_o as_o a_o good_a master_n of_o a_o house_n study_v to_o sustain_v and_o feed_v such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o household_n it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o bless_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v whereof_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o great_a unestimable_a benefit_n towards_o we_o according_a to_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o it_o be_v also_o as_o it_o be_v a_o cognizance_n or_o badge_n of_o our_o religion_n 11.25_o luk._n 22.19_o 1._o cor._n 11.25_o whereby_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o distinct_a from_o turk_n jew_n and_o all_o other_o infidel_n and_o by_o the_o use_n thereof_o confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o say_v s._n paul_n you_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n our_o lord_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n to_o put_v we_o in_o assurance_n that_o by_o the_o disstribution_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n everlasting_a his_o body_n be_v represent_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n &_o his_o blood_n by_o the_o wine_n to_o signify_v that_o what_o property_n the_o bread_n have_v towards_o our_o body_n that_o be_v to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v they_o in_o this_o transitory_a life_n the_o self_n same_o property_n also_o his_o body_n have_v touch_v our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o nourish_v they_o spiritual_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o wine_n do_v strengthen_v comfort_n and_o rejoice_v the_o hart_n of_o man_n even_o so_o his_o blood_n be_v our_o full_a joy_n comfort_n and_o spiritual_a strength_n 226_o how_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v receive_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v in_o his_o supper_n the_o bread_n &_o the_o cup_n unto_o his_o disciple_n command_v they_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v signify_v as_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o christ_n name_v they_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n 26.26.27.28_o matth._n 26.26.27.28_o the_o like_a also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o baptism_n circumcision_n the_o passover_o &_o other_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o be_v thus_o call_v to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v on_o the_o bread_n or_o on_o the_o wine_n but_o be_v by_o these_o visible_a sign_n put_v in_o mind_n of_o thing_n invisible_a we_o may_v lift_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n to_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o to_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o us._n now_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o receive_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o outward_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o inward_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o like_v as_o with_o our_o mouth_n we_o receive_v meat_n to_o sustain_v our_o body_n so_o likewise_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n make_v meat_n unto_o we_o to_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o life_n or_o life_n be_v thereby_o purchase_v to_o we_o and_o these_o do_v we_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o as_o thereby_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o eat_v bread_n and_o drink_v wine_n only_o but_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n also_o but_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n so_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o eat_n thereof_o be_v also_o spiritual_a 227_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o carnal_a meat_n and_o drink_v for_o our_o body_n but_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o old_a father_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 10.3.4_o 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o &_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o spiritual_a meat_n be_v profitable_a not_o to_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o to_o the_o body_n also_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o preservation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o this_o benefit_n of_o nourishment_n be_v not_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n and_o through_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o be_v monstrous_a but_o be_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o profit_v the_o body_n 15.11_o mat._n 15.11_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o which_o enter_v into_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n from_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o mind_n so_o contrariwise_o not_o that_o good_a thing_n that_o enter_v by_o the_o body_n do_v profit_v the_o soul_n but_o that_o which_o enter_v first_o by_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o profit_v also_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o
the_o true_a food_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v spiritual_o eat_v by_o the_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v we_o apt_a to_o resurrection_n and_o in_o due_a time_n transform_v our_o mortal_a body_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o glorious_a body_n 8.11_o ro._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o we_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v our_o mortal_a body_n because_o that_o his_o spirit_n through_o christ_n dwell_v in_o us._n furthermore_o as_o the_o body_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v when_o it_o receave_v that_o sustenance_n wherewith_o the_o hunger_n thereof_o be_v stay_v and_o satisfy_v and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v when_o it_o receave_v that_o liquor_n wherewith_o the_o thirst_n be_v quench_v even_o so_o our_o soul_n be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v when_o it_o receave_v that_o heavenly_a &_o bless_a food_n of_o christ_n jesus_n crucify_v wherewith_o the_o hungry_a and_o thirsty_a appetite_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o vehement_a desire_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o appease_v 228_o the_o right_a use_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v creature_n whereof_o we_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o take_v nourishment_n and_o sustenance_n for_o our_o body_n but_o the_o same_o do_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o we_o have_v no_o life_n but_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o wine_n be_v add_v be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v such_o virtue_n in_o he_o as_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v any_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v any_o otherwhere_o but_o that_o he_o serve_v we_o for_o meat_n and_o drink_v &_o all_o furthermore_o in_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o get_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o our_o own_o desert_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v like_o wretched_a dead_a man_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v our_o life_n out_o of_o ourselves_o &_o therefore_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o have_v the_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o our_o meat_n 6.55_o io._n 6.55_o and_o his_o blood_n for_o our_o drink_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o we_o want_v in_o ourselves_o and_o the_o sacrament_n serve_v not_o to_o puff_n up_o with_o any_o presumption_n but_o to_o make_v we_o walk_v in_o humbleness_n &_o our_o come_n to_o they_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v warn_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o they_o in_o good_a earnest_n and_o we_o must_v not_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o sinner_n with_o the_o mouth_n only_o or_o slight_o and_o by_o way_n of_o ceremony_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o heart_n wound_v inward_o with_o grief_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v and_o feel_v how_o dreadful_a god_n wrath_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v sorry_a in_o ourselves_o and_o not_o have_v any_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v show_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v so_o ground_v in_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 11.27.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.27.28_o as_o that_o forsake_v all_o the_o fond_a illusion_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o deceit_n that_o he_o set_v before_o we_o to_o turn_v we_o away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o may_v embrace_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v the_o full_a performance_n of_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n 229_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o come_v unreverent_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o thrust_v in_o ourselves_o for_o such_o sacrilege_n shall_v not_o escape_v free_a but_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o that_o god_n will_v help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o although_o this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o pray_v &_o make_v supplication_n &_o when_o we_o read_v at_o home_n in_o our_o house_n or_o hear_v any_o matter_n for_o our_o salvation_n yet_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o special_a witness_n to_o we_o that_o our_o god_n help_v we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mid_a way_n it_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o go_v on_o forward_o to_o drive_v we_o still_o to_o our_o god_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v also_o to_o correct_v and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o frame_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o begin_v in_o we_o 3.5_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.5_o unless_o god_n continue_v to_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o grace_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o good_a certainty_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o come_v and_o pollute_v this_o holy_a supper_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o for_o a_o aid_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o faith_n 11.28_o 1._o cor._n 11.28_o repentance_n and_o love_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n thereof_o and_o because_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n there_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v not_o all_o that_o be_v requisite_a for_o we_o 15.5_o io._n 15.5_o let_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o to_o advance_v we_o and_o increase_v our_o faith_n and_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v to_o everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o go_v thitherwarde_o as_o fast_o as_o may_v be_v and_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o 16.23_o io._n 16.23_o yet_o if_o we_o pray_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o help_v us._n 230_o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o christ_n be_v eat_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n &_o mean_n whereby_o only_o we_o receive_v and_o eat_v christ_n to_o salvation_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v these_o word_n indifferent_o and_o as_o of_o one_o force_n and_o signification_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o eat_v he_o to_o drink_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o do_v attribute_n to_o every_o of_o these_o 6.29.33.35_o io._n 6.29.33.35_o one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a word_n to_o eat_v christ_n or_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v metaphor_n and_o figurative_a speech_n but_o all_o of_o one_o force_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n say_v christ_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n 33._o vers_fw-la 33._o and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o say_v he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n therefore_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v christ_n again_o he_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o drink_v christ_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v mean_n to_o take_v away_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o say_v do_v take_v away_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n therefore_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o &_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o eat_v he_o &_o drink_v he_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n &_o fruit_n to_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o do_v to_o they_o that_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n therefore_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o believe_v his_o word_n be_v these_o 54._o vers_fw-la 54._o io_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n again_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 40._o vers_fw-la 40._o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o uppe_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o force_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o
harden_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o let_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o god_n and_o let_v it_o often_o fall_v into_o his_o ear_n 3.29_o jer._n 3.29_o for_o it_o be_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o stone_n in_o piece_n and_o be_v able_a in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o mollify_v his_o heart_n or_o if_o the_o sinner_n be_v suncken_a down_o so_o deep_a that_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v it_o will_v crush_v he_o down_o deep_o that_o he_o may_v perish_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n say_v to_o his_o prophet_n jeremie_n i_o will_v put_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o fire_n 5.14_o jer._n 5.14_o and_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o wood_n and_o it_o shall_v devour_v they_o and_o this_o be_v it_o s._n paul_n express_o witness_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o all_o for_o so_o say_v he_o we_o be_v always_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n of_o christ_n unto_o god_n as_o well_o in_o those_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o those_o that_o be_v save_v 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o to_o the_o one_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o the_o other_o of_o death_n unto_o death_n 237_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v despise_v because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v simple_a and_o teach_v we_o not_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v despise_v and_o man_n make_v no_o account_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n which_o it_o teach_v think_v it_o a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o live_v likewise_o man_n persecute_v at_o all_o time_n those_o that_o follow_v it_o as_o wicked_a and_o esteem_v they_o unworthy_a of_o life_n but_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o word_n seek_v out_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o price_n with_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v they_o be_v repute_v honest_a man_n and_o be_v place_v always_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n among_o worldling_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o good_a estate_n and_o of_o such_o force_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v wherein_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o 12.27_o deu._n 4.6_o leu._n 18.5_o mat._n 22.32_o mar._n 12.27_o for_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o which_o do_v the_o thing_n appoint_v by_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v it_o follow_v that_o without_o this_o wisdom_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o death_n 238_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o the_o father_n have_v put_v in_o his_o own_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n be_v at_o rest_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o can_v see_v and_o all_o his_o sense_n drown_v in_o worldly_a pleasure_n when_o we_o care_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v godly_a when_o we_o say_v peace_n and_o rest_n then_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o judgement_n then_o shall_v destruction_n sudden_o fall_v upon_o us._n 5.2_o act._n 1.7_o 1._o thes_n 5.2_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a for_o in_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n no_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 13.32_o mar._n 13.32_o neither_o the_o son_n himself_o but_o the_o father_n what_o may_v we_o think_v then_o of_o they_o that_o write_v book_n and_o almanac_n and_o say_v and_o teach_v express_o that_o such_o a_o year_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n christ_n shall_v come_v and_o with_o these_o speech_n fray_n and_o mock_v the_o world_n let_v man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o mortal_a and_o that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v utter_o blind_a god_n have_v give_v we_o knowledge_n in_o measure_n we_o can_v not_o know_v asmuch_o as_o we_o will_v let_v we_o know_v that_o which_o be_v fit_n for_o we_o and_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o think_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o not_o search_v into_o his_o work_n 3.15_o luke_n 21.25_o esa_n 13.10_o eze._n 32.7_o joel._n 2.31_o &_o 3.15_o to_o be_v curious_a in_o they_o for_o he_o that_o be_v curious_a in_o search_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v oppress_v and_o confound_v by_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v well_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v that_o all_o flesh_n shall_v appear_v before_o he_o that_o the_o world_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n 42._o math._n 24.29_o &_o 42._o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v sudden_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n this_o warning_n god_n have_v give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v unaware_o but_o that_o we_o repent_v and_o stand_v in_o readiness_n continual_o watch_v and_o pray_v every_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v our_o redeemer_n 239_o of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v down_o with_o majesty_n from_o heaven_n the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sonnde_v and_o be_v hear_v from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v the_o judge_v over_o all_o flesh_n then_o shall_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o come_v in_o humility_n meekness_n and_o mercy_n but_o with_o dread_a &_o terror_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n not_o with_o 12._o poor_a apostle_n but_o with_o so_o many_o thousand_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o not_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n but_o in_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n wherewith_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v amaze_v then_o shall_v he_o not_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a load_v 15.24_o mat._n 11.28_o mat._n 15.24_o and_o i_o will_v refresh_v you_o i_o be_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v not_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n before_o man_n therefore_o now_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n then_o shall_v they_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n know_v what_o they_o despise_v and_o the_o blasphemer_n shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n then_o the_o careless_a shepherd_n and_o idle_a minister_n which_o have_v not_o to_o his_o power_n feed_v the_o lord_n sheep_n but_o neglect_v they_o and_o leave_v they_o at_o all_o adventure_n which_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n have_v betray_v his_o flock_n and_o give_v they_o to_o be_v a_o pray_v unto_o the_o wolf_n shall_v receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n for_o his_o treason_n then_o the_o aduterer_n oppressor_n and_o usurer_n shall_v have_v their_o life_n lay_v open_a before_o they_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o pierce_v through_o 1.7_o reu._n 1.7_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o sword_n ready_o draw_v to_o slay_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o shall_v fall_v down_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v rejoice_v they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n &_o see_v he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v trust_v then_o shall_v they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v 118.24_o ps_n 118.24_o let_v we_o rejoice_v &_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o let_v we_o rejoice_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o come_v before_o his_o face_n with_o praise_n let_v we_o sing_v loud_o unto_o he_o with_o psalm_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o state_n and_o countenance_n &_o honour_n &_o majesty_n of_o our_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o our_o deliverance_n 240_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n if_o we_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o profess_v no_o other_o teacher_n nor_o no_o other_o saviour_n but_o jesus_n christ_n only_o 1.30_o 1._o cor._n 1.30_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o
christian_n soldier_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v fervent_a in_o prayer_n &_o to_o geve_v thanks_o to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o heathen_n which_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v thankful_a for_o their_o life_n and_o liberty_n wealth_n glory_n and_o worldly_a prosperity_n but_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v thankful_a in_o persecution_n in_o thraldom_n in_o adversity_n in_o shame_n in_o misery_n and_o death_n itself_o who_o will_v think_v that_o a_o lion_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v fierce_a and_o cruel_a shall_v yield_v forth_o honey_n 14.8_o jud._n 14.8_o yet_o samson_n find_v honey_n in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o lion_n jonas_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o whale_n &_o yet_o not_o hurt_v 8.28_o ro._n 8.28_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n the_o apost_n rejoice_v in_o their_o persecution_n that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v rebuke_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o p_o speak_v of_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o godly_a say_v we_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 5.2.3_o ro._n 5.2.3_o neither_o that_o only_o but_o also_o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n &c_n &c_n who_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n his_o cattle_n be_v drive_v away_o his_o house_n consume_v with_o fire_n 1.21_o job._n 1.21_o his_o child_n slay_v his_o body_n strike_v with_o a_o scurf_n his_o wife_n loathe_v he_o and_o his_o friend_n forsake_v he_o and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o misery_n he_o fret_v not_o but_o patient_o sustein_v his_o adversity_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v give_v &_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v it_o bless_v be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o i5_n job._n 13._o i5_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o what_o be_v we_o then_o that_o be_v neither_o thankful_a for_o riches_n nor_o for_o health_n nor_o for_o our_o pleasure_n nor_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o abuse_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o dishonour_v he_o who_o have_v give_v they_o unto_o us._n the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o fill_v all_o thing_n live_v with_o his_o blessing_n 2.3_o psa_fw-la 89.11_o ps_n 145.16_o ja._n 1.17_o col._n 2.3_o let_v we_o look_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v there_o be_v our_o redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n when_o we_o see_v how_o merciful_o and_o abundant_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o thing_n concern_v this_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o many_o good_a man_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n lack_v the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o receive_v these_o blessing_n in_o such_o measure_n as_o we_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n speak_v unto_o we_o and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o that_o we_o have_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o use_v they_o well_o and_o not_o be_v unthankful_a 244_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o talon_n in_o the_o ground_n when_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n through_o the_o might_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o any_o acceptable_a measure_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v fast_o this_o treasure_n as_o it_o be_v lock_v up_o in_o a_o chest_n but_o we_o must_v communicate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n unto_o other_o &_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o draw_v on_o the_o miserable_a ignorant_a people_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o doctrine_n to_o publish_v it_o to_o all_o man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o treasure_n &_o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o our_o neighbour_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v give_v us._n 119.171.172_o 1._o pe._n 4._o i0_n psal_n 119.171.172_o we_o must_v not_o neglect_v those_o who_o we_o may_v win_v but_o we_o must_v gather_v as_o much_o company_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o can_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v that_o our_o blessing_n shall_v be_v diminish_v as_o the_o case_n stand_v in_o a_o earthly_a inheritance_n 14.29_o ro._n 14.29_o the_o which_o when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n every_o one_o have_v but_o a_o little_a for_o as_o for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n we_o be_v very_o well_o assure_v that_o we_o lose_v nothing_o neither_o diminish_v any_o part_n of_o our_o right_n when_o we_o draw_v many_o of_o our_o neighbour_n yea_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n they_o all_o do_v increase_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n when_o god_n call_v we_o unto_o he_o he_o go_v not_o to_o work_v by_o portion_n as_o thing_n either_o increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o this_o world_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_v and_o our_o glory_n augment_v when_o we_o have_v gather_v a_o multitude_n to_o our_o god_n 245_o how_o satan_n have_v bewitch_v the_o papist_n the_o devil_n have_v be_v no_o less_o envious_a and_o have_v no_o less_o prevail_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a for_o now_o also_o have_v he_o make_v many_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o have_v bewitch_v many_o to_o follow_v their_o damnable_a way_n whereby_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o for_o their_o own_o tradition_n he_o have_v make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n this_o work_n have_v he_o wrought_v as_o we_o may_v see_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o whereas_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n to_o drink_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n 13.3_o io._n 4.23_o ma._n 26.27_o 1._o cor._n 14.19_o 1._o cor._n 10_o 27._o heb._n 13.3_o to_o pray_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n to_o eat_v of_o any_o meat_n without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n to_o use_v holy_a matrimony_n in_o all_o estate_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o sin_n yet_o as_o though_o christ_n be_v no_o prophet_n unto_o we_o they_o have_v abrogate_a these_o his_o law_n and_o make_v other_o contrary_a of_o their_o own_o this_o our_o eye_n have_v see_v and_o our_o ear_n have_v hear_v and_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o they_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o a_o marvellous_a madness_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n jesu_n they_o say_v still_o they_o can_v err_v but_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n see_v and_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v make_v we_o this_o day_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o while_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o acceptable_a time_n be_v to_o hearken_v only_o unto_o he_o and_o refuse_v all_o the_o vain_a invention_n of_o man_n 246_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o thence_o and_o no_o place_n else_o 3.1_o col_fw-fr 3.1_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yet_o contrary_a to_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n humanity_n if_o we_o beeleeve_v not_o that_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o flesh_n be_v still_o in_o earth_n with_o we_o yea_o and_o that_o in_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o once_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v pronounce_v we_o detestable_a heretic_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o have_v redemption_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n only_o without_o the_o help_n of_o our_o own_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v 3.18_o ro._n 3.18_o therefore_o we_o gather_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o ep._n you_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n 2.8.9_o eph_n 2.8.9_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_v jest_n any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o our_o work_n do_v help_v we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o papist_n will_v condemn_v we_o as_o heretic_n the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o